Produced by Kevin Handy, Matthias Grammel and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net







  [Illustration: Frontispiece]




                  THE WORLD'S
                    GREATEST
                     BOOKS

           [Illustration: Decoration]

                 JOINT EDITORS

                   ARTHUR MEE
    Editor and Founder of the Book of Knowledge

                 J.A. HAMMERTON
  Editor of Harmsworth's Universal Encyclopaedia

           [Illustration: Decoration]

                    VOL. XVII

                POETRY AND DRAMA


                WM. H. WISE & CO.




_Table of Contents_


  PORTRAIT OF MOLIÈRE                       _Frontispiece_

  GOETHE (_Continued_)                                PAGE
      Goetz von Berlichingen                             1
      Iphigenia in Tauris                               18

  GOGOL, NICOLAI
      Inspector-General                                 30

  GOLDSMITH, OLIVER
      She Stoops to Conquer                             39

  HEINE, HEINRICH
      Atta Troll                                        50

  HOMER
      Iliad                                             66
      Odyssey                                           78

  HORACE
      Poems                                             91

  HUGO, VICTOR
      Hernani                                          110
      Marion de Lorme                                  123
      Ruy Blas                                         134
      The King Amuses Himself                          146
      The Legend of the Alps                           159

  IBSEN, HENRIK
      Master Builder                                   171
      Pillars of Society                               186

  JONSON, BEN
      Every Man in His Humour                          195

  JUVENAL
      Satires                                          207

  KLOPSTOCK, FRIEDRICH GOTTLIEB
      Messiah                                          217

  LESSING, GOTTHOLD EPHRAIM
      Nathan the Wise                                  226

  LONGFELLOW
      Evangeline                                       241
      Hiawatha                                         250

  LUCRETIUS
      On the Nature of Things                          261

  MACPHERSON, JAMES
      Ossian                                           272

  MARLOWE, CHRISTOPHER
      Dr. Faustus                                      282

  MARTIAL
      Epigrams, Epitaphs, and Poems                    295

  MASSINGER, PHILIP
      New Way to Pay Old Debts                         305

  MILTON
      Paradise Lost                                    319
      Paradise Regained                                342
      Samson Agonistes                                 349

  MOLIÈRE
      The Doctor in Spite of Himself                   362
           (MOLIÈRE: _Continued in Vol. XVIII_)

       *       *       *       *       *

  A Complete Index of THE WORLD'S GREATEST BOOKS will be found at
                        the end of Volume XX.




_Poetry and Drama_




GOETHE

_(Continued)_




Goetz von Berlichingen[A]


_Persons in the Drama_

  THE EMPEROR MAXIMILIAN           THE BISHOP OF BAMBERG
  GOETZ VON BERLICHINGEN           FRANZ LERSE
  ADELBERT VON WEISLINGEN          ELIZABETH, _wife to Goetz_
  FRANZ VON SICKINGEN              MARIE, _his sister_
  HANS VON SELBITZ                 ADELHEID VON WALLDORF
  FRANZ, _page to Weislingen_      IMPERIAL COUNCILLOR
  GEORGE, _page to Goetz_          USHER
  FAUD
         MAX STUMPF, SIEVERS, METZLER, LINK, KOHL,
             _Leaders of the rebel peasants_


                       ACT I

  SCENE I.--_Forest; a poor hut in the background_. GOETZ _and_
            GEORGE.

    GOETZ: Where can my men be? Up and down I have to walk, lest sleep
  should overcome me. Five days and nights already in ambush. But when
  I get thee, Weislingen, I shall make up for it! You priests may send
  round your obliging Weislingen to decry me--I am awake. You escaped
  me, bishop! So your dear Weislingen may pay the piper. George! George!
  (_Enter_ GEORGE.) Tell Hans to get ready. My scouts may be back any
  moment. And give me some more wine!

    GEORGE: Hark! I hear some horses galloping--two--it must be your
  men!

    GOETZ: My horse, quick! Tell Hans to arm!

           [_Enter_ FAUD, _who reports to_ GOETZ _that_ WEISLINGEN _is
            approaching. Exit_ GOETZ _and his men_.

    GEORGE: Oh, St. George! Make me strong and brave! And give me spear,
  armour, and horse!                                            [_Exit._


  SCENE II.--_Hall at Jaxthausen_. ELIZABETH _and_ MARIE.

    MARIE: If I had a husband who always exposed himself to danger, I
  should die the first year.

    ELIZABETH: Thank God, I am made of harder stuff! God grant that my
  boy may take after his father, and not become a treacherous hypocrite,
  like Weislingen.

    MARIE: You are very bitter against him. Yet report speaks well of
  him. Your own husband loved him, when they were pages together to the
  margrave.

                        [_The gay tune of a wind-instrument is heard_.

    ELIZABETH: There he returns with his spoil! I must get the meal
  ready. Here, take the cellar keys and let them have of the best wine!
  They have deserved it.

                [_Exeunt. Enter_ GOETZ, WEISLINGEN, _and men-at-arms._

       *       *       *       *       *

    GOETZ (_taking off his helmet and sword_): Unstrap my cuirass and
  give me my doublet! Weislingen, you've given us hard work! Be of good
  cheer. Where are your clothes? I could lend you some of mine--a neat,
  clean suit, which I wore at the wedding of my gracious lord the Count
  Palatine, when your bishop got so vexed with me, because I made him
  shake hands with me, unknown, after having taken two of his ships a
  fortnight before on the Main.

    WEISLINGEN: I beg you to leave me alone.

    GOETZ: Why? Pray, be cheerful. You are in my power, and I shall not
  abuse it. You know my knight's duty is sacred to me. And now I must go
  to see my wife.                                             [_Exit._

    WEISLINGEN: Oh, that it were all a dream! In Berlichingen's power--and
  he, the old true-hearted Goetz! Back again in the hall, where we played
  as boys, where I loved him with all my heart! How strangely past and
  present seem to intermingle here.

                      [_Enter_ GOETZ, _and a man with jug and goblet_.

    GOETZ: Let us drink, until the meal is ready. Come, you are at home.
  It is a long time since we last shared a bottle. (_Raising his goblet_)
  A gay heart!

    WEISLINGEN: Those times are past.

    GOETZ: Heaven forbid! Though merrier days we may not find. If you had
  only followed me to Brabant, instead of taking to that miserable life
  at court! Are you not as free and nobly born as anyone in Germany?
  Independent, subject only to the emperor? And you submit to vassals,
  who poison the emperor's ear against me! They want to get rid of me.
  And you, Weislingen, are their tool!

    WEISLINGEN: Berlichingen!

    GOETZ: No more of it! I hate explanations. They only lead to
  deceiving one or the other, or both.

                 [_They stand apart, their backs turned to each other.
                  Enter_ MARIE.

    MARIE (_to_ WEISLINGEN): I come to greet and to invite you in
  my sister's name. What is it? Why are you silent both? You are host
  and guest. Be guided by a woman's voice.

    GOETZ: You remind me of my duty.

    WEISLINGEN: Who could resist so heavenly a hint?

    MARIE: Draw near each other, be reconciled! (_The men shake hands_.)
  The union of brave men is the most ardent wish of all good women.


                       ACT II

  SCENE I.--_A room at Jaxthausen_. Marie _and_ Weislingen.

    MARIE: You say you love me. I willingly believe it, and hope to be
  happy with you and to make you happy.

    WEISLINGEN: Blessed be your brother and the day he rode out to
  capture me!                                          [_Enter_ Goetz.

    GOETZ: Your page is back. Whatever his news, Adelbert, you are
  free! All I ask is your word that you will not aid and abet my
  enemies.

    WEISLINGEN: I take your hand. And may I at the same time take
  the hand of this noblest of all women?

    GOETZ: May I say "yes" for you, Marie? You need not blush--your
  eyes have answered clearly. Well, then, Weislingen, take her hand,
  and I say Amen, friend and brother! I must call my wife. Elizabeth!
  (_Enter_ ELIZABETH.) Join your hand in theirs and say "God bless
  you!" They are a pair. Adelbert is going back to Bamberg to detach
  himself openly from the bishop, and then to his estates to settle
  his affairs. And now we'll leave him undisturbed to hear his boy's
  report.
                                   [_Exit with_ Marie _and_ Elizabeth.

    WEISLINGEN: Such bliss for one so unworthy!
                                                       [_Enter_ Franz.

    FRANZ: God save you, noble sir! I bring you greetings from
  everybody in Bamberg--from the bishop down to the jester. How they
  are distressed at your mishap! I am to tell you to be patient--they
  will think the more impatiently of your deliverance; for they cannot
  spare you.

    WEISLINGEN: They will have to. I'll return, but not to stay long.

    FRANZ: Not to stay? My lord, if you but knew what I know! If you
  had but seen her--the angel in the shape of woman, who makes Bamberg
  a forecourt of heaven--Adelheid von Walldorf!

    WEISLINGEN: I have heard much of her beauty. Is her husband at
  court?

    FRANZ: She has been widowed for four months, and is at Bamberg for
  amusement. If she looks upon you, it is as though you were basking in
  spring sunshine.

    WEISLINGEN: Her charms would be lost on me. I am betrothed. Marie
  will be the happiness of my life. And now pack up. First to Bamberg,
  and then to my castle.                                    [_Exeunt._


 SCENE II.--_A forest. Some Nuremberg merchants, who, attacked on their
            way to the Frankfurt Fair by_ Goetz _and his men, have
            escaped, leaving their goods in the hands of the knights.
            The page_ George _has, however, recaptured two of the
            merchants as_ Goetz _and his men enter_.

    GOETZ: Search the forest! Let none escape!

    GEORGE (_stepping forward_): I've done some preparatory work. Here
  they are.

    GOETZ: Welcome, good lad! Keep them well guarded! (_Exit his men
  with the merchants_.) And now, what news of Weislingen?

    GEORGE: Bad news! He looked confused when I said to him, "A few
  words from your Berlichingen." He tried to put me off with empty words,
  but when I pressed him he said he was under no obligation to you, and
  would have nothing to do with you.

    GOETZ: Enough! I shall not forget this infamous treachery. Whoever
  gets into my power shall feel it. (_Exit_ GEORGE.) I'll revel in their
  agony, deride their fear. And how, Goetz, are you thus changed? Should
  other people's faults and vices make you renounce your chivalry, and
  abandon yourself to vulgar cruelty? I'll drag him back in chains, if
  I can't get him any other way. And there's an end of it, Goetz; think
  of your duty!
                                 [_Enter_ GEORGE _with a casket_.

    GEORGE: Now let your joke be ended, they are frightened enough. One
  of them, a handsome young man, gave me this casket, and said, "Take
  this as ransom! The jewels I meant to take to my betrothed. Take them,
  and let me escape."

  GOETZ (_examining the jewels_): This time, Marie, I shall not be
  tempted to bring it to you as a birthday gift. Even in your misfortune
  you would rejoice in the happiness of others. Take it, George. Give
  it back to the lad. Let him take it to his bride, with greeting from
  Goetz! And let all the prisoners free at sunset.


                       ACT III

  SCENE I.--_Pleasure-garden at Augsburg. The_ EMPEROR, _the_ BISHOP OF
            BAMBERG, WEISLINGEN, _the_ LADY ADELHEID, COURTIERS.

    EMPEROR: I am tired of these merchants with their eternal
  complaints! Every shopkeeper wants help, and no one will stir against
  the common enemy of the empire and of Christianity.

    WEISLINGEN: Who would be active abroad while he is threatened at
  home?

    BISHOP: If we could only remove that proud Sickingen and
  Berlichingen, the others would soon fall asunder.

    EMPEROR: Brave, noble men at heart, who must be spared and used
  against the Turks.

    WEISLINGEN: The consequences may be dangerous. Better to capture
  them and leave them quietly upon their knightly parole in their
  castles.

    EMPEROR: If they then abide by the law, they might again be
  honourably and usefully employed. I shall open the session of the Diet
  to-morrow with this proposal.

    WEISLINGEN: A clamour of joyful assent will spare your majesty the
  end of the speech.

                             [_Exit_ EMPEROR, BISHOP, _and_ COURTIERS.

    WEISLINGEN: And so you mean to go--to leave the festive scenes for
  which you longed with all your heart, to leave a friend to whom you
  are indispensable, to delay our union?

    ADELHEID: The gayer, the freer shall I return to you.

    WEISLINGEN: Will you be content if we proceed against Berlichingen?

    ADELHEID: You deserve a kiss! My uncle, Von Wanzenau, must be
  captain!

    WEISLINGEN: Impossible! An incompetent old dreamer!

    ADELHEID: Let the fiery Werdenhagen, his sister's stepson, go with
  him.

    WEISLINGEN: He is thoughtless and foolhardy, and will not improve
  matters.

    ADELHEID: We have to think of our relatives. For love of me, you
  must do it! And I want some exemptions for the convent of St. Emmerau;
  you can work the chancellor. Then the cup-bearer's post is vacant at
  the Hessian Court, and the high stewardship of the Palatinate. I want
  them for our friends Braimau and Mirsing.

    WEISLINGEN: How shall I remember it all?

    ADELHEID: I shall train a starling to repeat the names to you, and
  to add, "Please, please." (_Exit_ WEISLINGEN. _To_ FRANZ, _whom she
  stops as he crosses to follow his master_): Franz, could you get me
  a starling, or would you yourself be my starling? You would learn
  more rapidly.

    FRANZ: If you would teach me. Try. Take me with you.

    ADELHEID: No, you must serve me here. Have you a good memory?

    FRANZ: For your words. I remember every syllable you spoke to me
  that first day at Bamberg.

    ADELHEID: Now, listen, Franz. I shall tell you the names which I
  want you to repeat to your master, always adding, "Please, please."

    FRANZ (_seizing her hand passionately_): Please, please!

    ADELHEID (_stepping back_): Hands are not wanted. You must lose
  such bad manners. But you must not be so upset at a little rebuke.
  One punishes the children one loves.

    FRANZ: You love me, then?

    ADELHEID: I might love you as a child, but you are getting too tall
  and violent.                                              [_Exeunt._


  SCENE II.--_Hall at Jaxthausen_. SICKINGEN _and_ GOETZ.

    GOETZ: So you want to marry a jilted woman?

    SICKINGEN: To be deceived by him is an honour for you both. I want
  a mistress for my castles and gardens. In the field, at court, I want
  to stand alone.

                                                     [_Enter_ SELBITZ.

    SELBITZ: Bad news! The emperor has put you under the ban, and has
  sent troops to seize you.

    GOETZ: Sickingen, you hear. Take back your offer, and leave me!

    SICKINGEN: I shall not turn from you in trouble. No better wooing
  than in time of war and danger.

    GOETZ: On one condition. You must publicly detach yourself from me.
  The emperor loves and esteems you, and your intercession may save me
  in the hour of need.

    SICKINGEN: But I can secretly send you twenty horsemen.

    GOETZ: That offer I accept.                             [_Exeunt._


  SCENE III.--_A hill with a view over a fertile country_. GEORGE _and_
              GOETZ'S _men cross the stage, chasing the imperial troops.
              Then_ SELBITZ _is carried on, wounded, accompanied by_
              FAUD.

    SELBITZ: Let me rest here!--and back to your master; back to Goetz!

    FAUD: Let me stay with you. I am no good below; they have hammered
  my old bones till I can scarcely move. (_Exit soldiers._) Here from
  the wall I can watch the fight.

    SELBITZ: What do you see?

    FAUD: Your horsemen are turning tail. I can see Goetz's three black
  feathers in the midst of the turmoil. Woe, he has fallen! And George's
  blue plume has disappeared! Sickingen's horsemen in flight! Ha! I see
  Goetz again! And George! Victory! Victory! They are routed! Goetz is
  after them--he has seized their flag! The fugitives are coming here!
  Oh! what will they do with you?

    SELBITZ: Come down and draw! My sword is ready. I'll make it hot for
  them, even sitting or lying down!

  [_Enter imperial troops_. SELBITZ _and_ FAUD _defend themselves until_
     LERSE _comes to their rescue, attacking the soldiers furiously,
     killing some and putting the rest to flight. Enter_ GOETZ, GEORGE,
     _a troop of armed men._

    SELBITZ: Good luck, Goetz! Victory! Victory! How did you fare?

    GOETZ: To George and Lerse I owe my life; I was off my horse when
  they came to the rescue. I have their flag and a few prisoners.

    SELBITZ: Lerse saved me, too. See what work he has done here!

    GOETZ: Good luck, Lerse! And God bless my George's first brave deed!
  Now back to the castle, and let us gather our scattered men.


                       ACT IV


  SCENE I.--_Jaxthausen. A small room_. MARIE _and_ SICKINGEN.

    SICKINGEN: You may smile, but I felt the desire to possess you when
  you first looked upon me with your blue eyes, when you were with your
  mother at the Diet of Speier. I have long been separated from you; but
  that wish remained, with the memory of that glance.

                                                       [_Enter_ GOETZ.

    SICKINGEN: Good luck!

    MARIE: Welcome, a thousand times!

    GOETZ: Now quickly to the chapel! I've thought it all out, and time
  presses.


  SCENE II.--_Large hall; in the background a door, leading to the
             chapel_. LERSE _and men-at-arms. Enter_ GOETZ _from
             chapel_.

    GOETZ: How now, Lerse? The men had better be distributed over the
  walls. Let them take any breastplates, helmets, and arms they may want.
  Are the gates well manned?

    LERSE: Yes, sir.

    GOETZ: Sickingen will leave us at once. You will lead him through
  the lower gate, along the water, and across the ford. Then look around
  you, and come back.

                  [_Enter_ SICKINGEN, MARIE, ELIZABETH, _from chapel_.
                   _Drums in distance announce the enemy's approach_.

    GOETZ: May God bless you and send you merry, happy days!

    ELIZABETH: And may He let your children be like you!

    SICKINGEN: I thank you, and I thank you, Marie, who will lead me to
  happiness.

    GOETZ: A pleasant journey! Lerse will show you the way.

    MARIE: That is not what we meant. We shall not leave you.

    GOETZ: You must, sister! (_To_ SICKINGEN) You understand? Talk to
  Marie; she is your wife. Take her to safety, and then think of me.

               [_Exeunt_ LERSE, SICKINGEN _and_ MARIE. _Enter_ GEORGE.

    GEORGE: They approach from all sides. I saw their pikes glitter from
  the tower.

    GOETZ: Have the gate barricaded with beams and stones.

          [_Exit_ GEORGE. _A trumpeter is dimly heard from the distance,
           requesting_ GOETZ _to surrender unconditionally_. GOETZ
           _refuses angrily, and slams the window. Enter_ LERSE.

    LERSE: There is plenty of powder, but bullets are scarce.

    GOETZ: Look round for lead! Meanwhile, we must make the crossbows
  do. [_Distant shooting is heard at intervals. Exit_ GOETZ _with
  crossbow_.

    LERSE (_breaking a window and detaching the lead from the glass_):
  This lead has rested long enough; now it may fly for a change.
                                                       [_Enter_ GOETZ.

    GOETZ: They have ceased firing, and offer a truce with all sorts of
  signs and white rags. They will probably ask me to surrender on
  knightly parole.

    LERSE: I'll go and see. 'Tis best to know their mind.

                                      [_Goes out and returns shortly_.

    LERSE: Liberty! Liberty! Here are the conditions. You may withdraw
  with arms, horses, and armour, leaving all provisions behind. Your
  property will be carefully guarded. I am to remain.

    GOETZ: Come, take the best arms with you, and leave the others here!
  Come, Elizabeth! Through this very gate I led you as a young bride.
  Who knows when we shall return?
                [_Exeunt_ GOETZ _and_ ELIZABETH, _followed by_ GEORGE.
                 _While the men are choosing arms and preparing_,
                 LERSE, _who has heard shouting and firing without,
                 looks through the window_.

    LERSE: God! They are murdering our master! He is off his horse!
  Help him!

    FAUD: George is still fighting. Let's go! If they die, I don't want
  to live!                                                  [_Exeunt._


  SCENE III.--_Night; anteroom in_ ADELHEID'S _castle_. WEISLINGEN,
              FRANZ, ADELHEID, _with a retinue of masked and costumed
              revellers_.

    WEISLINGEN: May I, in these moments of lightheartedness, speak to
  you of serious matters? Goetz is probably by this time in our hands.
  The peasants' revolt is growing in violence; and the League has given
  me the command against them. We shall start before long. I shall take
  you to my castle in Franconia, where you will be safe, and not too far
  from me.

    ADELHEID: We shall consider that. I may be useful to you here.

    WEISLINGEN: We have not much time, for we break up to-morrow!

    ADELHEID (_after a pause_): Very well, then; carnival to-night, and
  war to-morrow!

    WEISLINGEN: You are fond of change. A pleasant night to you!
                                                              [_Exit._

    ADELHEID: I understand. You would remove me from the court, where
  Charles, our emperor's great successor, is the object of all hope? You
  will not change my plans. Franz!

    FRANZ (_entering_): Gracious lady!

    ADELHEID: Watch all the masks, and find out for me the archduke's
  disguise! You look sad?

    FRANZ: It is your will that I should languish unto death.

    ADELHEID _(apart)_: I pity him. (_To_ FRANZ) You are true and
  loving; I shall not forget you!


  SCENE IV.--_Heilbronn Town Hall_. IMPERIAL COUNCILLOR _and_
             MAGISTRATES, USHERS, GOETZ.

    COUNCILLOR: You know how you fell into our hands, and are a prisoner
  at discretion?

    GOETZ: What will you give me to forget it?

    COUNCILLOR: You gave your knightly parole to appear and humbly to
  await his majesty's pleasure?

    GOETZ: Well, here I am, and await it!

    COUNCILLOR: His majesty's mercy releases you from the ban and all
  punishment, provided you subscribe to all the articles which shall be
  read unto you.

    GOETZ: I am his majesty's faithful servant. But, before you proceed,
  where are my men; what is their fate?

    COUNCILLOR: That is no business of yours. Secretary, read the
  articles! _(Reads)_: I, Goetz von Berlichingen, having lately risen
  in rebellion against the emperor------

    GOETZ: 'Tis false! I am no rebel! I refuse to listen any further!

    COUNCILLOR: And yet we have strict orders to persuade you by fair
  means, or to throw you into prison.

    GOETZ: To prison? Me? That cannot be the emperor's order! To promise
  me permission to ward myself on parole, and then again to break your
  treaty.

    COUNCILLOR: We owe no faith to robbers.

    GOETZ: If you were not the representative of my respected sovereign,
  you should swallow that word, or choke upon it!

                  [COUNCILLOR _makes a sign, and a bell is rung. Enter
                   citizens with halberds and swords_.

    COUNCILLOR: You will not listen--seize him!

               [_They rush upon him. He strikes one down, and snatches
                a sword from another. They stand aloof_.

    GOETZ: Come on! I should like to become acquainted with the bravest
  among you.

                           [_A trumpet is heard without. Enter_ USHER.

    USHER: Franz von Sickingen is without and sends word that having
  heard how faith has been broken with his brother-in-law, he insists
  upon justice, or within an hour he will fire the four quarters of the
  town, and abandon it to be sacked by his men.

    GOETZ: Brave friend!

    COUNCILLOR: You had best dissuade your brother-in-law from his
  rebellious intention. He will only become the companion of your fall!
  Meanwhile, we will consider how we can best uphold the emperor's
  authority.

                             [_Exeunt all but_ GOETZ. _Enter_ SICKINGEN.

    GOETZ: That was help from heaven. I asked nothing but knightly ward
  upon my parole.

    SICKINGEN: They have shamefully abused the imperial authority. I
  know the emperor, and have some influence with him. I shall want your
  fist in an enterprise I am preparing. Meanwhile, they will let you and
  your men return to your castle upon the promise not to move beyond
  its confines. And the emperor will soon call you. Now back to the
  wigs! They have had time enough to talk; let's save them the trouble!


                       ACT V

  SCENE I.--_Forest_. GOETZ _and_ GEORGE.

    GOETZ: No further! Another step and I should have broken my oath.
  What is that dust beyond? And that wild mob moving towards us?

    LERSE (_entering_): The rebel peasants. Back to the castle! They
  have dealt horribly with the noblest men!

    GOETZ: On my own soil I shall not try to evade the rabble.

                 [_Enter_ STUMPF, KOHL, SIEVERS, _and armed peasants_.

    STUMPF: We come to ask you, brave Goetz, to be our captain.

    GOETZ: What! Me? To break my oath? Stumpf, I thought you were a
  friend! Even if I were free, and you wanted to carry on as you did at
  Weinsberg, raving and burning, and murdering, I'd rather be killed
  than be your captain!

    STUMPF: If we had a leader of authority, such things would not
  happen. The princes and all Germany would thank you.

    SIEVERS: You must be our captain, or you will have to defend your
  own skin. We give you two hours to consider it.

    GOETZ: Why consider? I can decide now as well as later. Will you
  desist from your misdeeds, and act like decent folk who know what
  they want? Then I shall help you with your claims, and be your captain
  for four weeks. Now, come!                                [_Exeunt._


  SCENE II.--_Landscape, with village and castle in distance_. GOETZ
             _and_ GEORGE.

    GEORGE: I beseech you, leave this infamous mob of robbers and
  incendiaries.

    GOETZ: We have done some good and saved many a convent, many a life.

    GEORGE: Oh, sir, I beg you to leave them at once, before they drag
  you away with them as prisoner, instead of following you as captain!
  (_Flames are seen rising from the distant village_.) See there! A new
  crime!

    GOETZ: That is Miltenberg. Quick, George! Prevent the burning of the
  castle. I'll have nothing further to do with the scoundrels.

    GEORGE: I shall save Miltenberg, or you will not see me again.
                                                              [_Exit._

    GOETZ: Everybody blames me for the mischief, and nobody gives me
  credit for having prevented so much evil. Would I were thousands of
  miles away!

                          [_Enter_ SIEVERS, LINK, METZLER, _peasants_.

    LINK: Rouse yourself, captain; the enemy is near and in great force!

    GOETZ: Who burnt Miltenberg?

    METZLER: If you want to make a fuss, we'll soon teach you!

    GOETZ: You threaten? Scoundrel! [_He knocks him down with a blow of
  his fist_.

    KOHL: You are mad! The enemy is coming, and you quarrel.

                  [_Tumult, battle, and rout of the peasants. Then the
                   stage gradually fills with gypsies_. GOETZ _returns
                   wounded, is recognised by the gypsies, who bandage
                   him, help him on to his horse, and ask him to lead
                   them. Soldiers enter and level their halberds at_
                   GOETZ.


  SCENE III.--ADELHEID'S _room. Night_. ADELHEID. FRANZ.

    FRANZ: Oh, let me stay yet a little while--here, where I live.
  Without is death!

    ADELHEID: Already you hesitate? Then give me back the phial. You
  played the hero, but you are only a boy; A man who wooes a noble woman
  stakes his life, honour, virtue, happiness! Boy, leave me!

    FRANZ: No, you are mine. And if I get your freedom I get my own.
  With a firm hand I shall pour the poison into my master's cup.
  Farewell.
                                  [_He embraces her and hurries away_.


  SCENE IV.--_Rustic garden_. MARIE _sleeping in an arbour._ LERSE.

    LERSE: Gracious lady, awake! We must away. Goetz captured as a rebel
  and thrown into a dungeon! His age! His wounds!

    MARIE: We must hurry to Weislingen. Only dire necessity can drive
  me to this step. Saving my brother's life I go to death. I shall kneel
  to him, weep before him.
                                                              [_Exit._


  SCENE V.--WEISLINGEN'S _hall_.

    WEISLINGEN: A wretched fever has dried my very marrow. No rest for
  me, day or night! Goetz haunts my very dreams. He is a prisoner, and
  yet I tremble before him. (_Enter_ MARIE.) Oh, heaven! Marie's spirit,
  to tell me of her death!

    MARIE: Weislingen, I am no spirit. I have come to beg of you my
  brother's life.

    WEISLINGEN: Marie! You, angel of heaven, bring with you the tortures
  of hell. The breath of death is upon me, and you come to throw me into
  despair!

    MARIE: My brother is ill in prison. His wounds--his age----

    WEISLINGEN: Enough. Franz! (_Enter_ FRANZ _in great excitement_.)
  The papers there! (FRANZ _hands him a sealed packet_.) Here is your
  brother's death-warrant; and thus I tear it. He lives. Do not weep,
  Franz; there's hope for the living.

    FRANZ: You cannot, you must die! Poison from your wife. [_Rushes
  to the window, and throws himself out into the river_.

    WEISLINGEN: Woe to me! Poison from my wife! Franz seduced by the
  infamous woman! I am dying; and in my agony throb the tortures of hell.

    MARIE (_kneeling):_ Merciful God, have pity on him!


  SCENE VI.--_A small garden outside the prison_, GOETZ, ELIZABETH,
             LERSE, _and prison-keeper_.

    GOETZ: Almighty God! How lovely is it beneath Thy heaven! Farewell,
  my children! My roots are cut away, my strength totters to the grave.
  Let me see George once more, and sun myself in his look. You turn
  away and weep? He is dead! Then die, Goetz! How did he die? Alas!
  they took him among the incendiaries, and he has been executed?

    ELIZABETH: No, he was slain at Miltenberg, fighting like a lion.

    GOETZ: God be praised! Now release my soul! My poor wife! I leave
  you in a wicked world. Lerse, forsake her not! Blessings upon Marie
  and her husband. Selbitz is dead, and the good emperor, and my George.
  Give me some water! Heavenly air! Freedom!
                                                           [_He dies_.

    ELIZABETH: Freedom is only above--with thee; the world is a prison.

    LERSE: Noble man! Woe to this age that rejected thee! Woe to the
  future that shall misjudge thee!


FOOTNOTES:

[A] The story of "Goetz von Berlichingen" was founded on
the life of a German soldier of fortune who flourished between 1480
and 1562. The possibilities of his biography inspired Goethe (Vol.
IV, p. 253) with the idea of doing for Germany what Shakespeare had
done for mediæval England. In a few weeks he had turned the life into
a series of vivid dramatic pictures, which so engrossed him that he
"forgot Homer, Shakespeare, and everything." For the next two years
the manuscript lay untouched. In 1773 he made a careful revision and
published it anonymously under the title of "Goetz von Berlichingen of
the Iron Hand"; it is in this form we possess the work now. At a still
later period, in 1804, Goethe prepared another version of the play
for the stage. The subject-matter of "Goetz" is purely revolutionary.
Goetz, the hero himself, is a champion of a good cause--the cause
of freedom and self-reliance. He is the embodiment of sturdy German
virtues, the Empire and the Church playing the unenviable role of
intrigue and oppression. As a stage play, "Goetz" is ill-constructed,
but otherwise it stands a veritable literary triumph, and a worthy
predecessor to "Faust." This epitome has been prepared from the German
text.




Iphigenia in Tauris[B]


_Persons in the Drama_

  IPHIGENIA                ORESTES
  THOAS, _King of Tauris_
  PYLADES                  ARKAS

 _The scene throughout is laid in a grove before_ DIANA'S _temple in
 Tauris_.


                       ACT I

               IPHIGENIA _and_ THOAS.

    THOAS: To-day I come within this sacred fane,
  Which I have often entered to implore
  And thank the gods for conquest. In my breast
  I bear an old and fondly-cherish'd wish,
  To which methinks thou canst not be a stranger:
  I hope, a blessing to myself and realm,
  To lead thee to my dwelling as my bride.

    IPHIGENIA: Too great thine offer, king, to one unknown,
  Who on this shore sought only what thou gavest,
  Safety and peace.

    THOAS:          Thus still to shroud thyself
  From me, as from the lowest, in the veil
  Of mystery which wrapp'd thy coming here,
  Would in no country be deem'd just or right.

    IPHIGENIA: If I conceal'd, O king, my name, my race,
  It was embarrassment, and not mistrust.
  For didst thou know who stands before thee now,
  Strange horror would possess thy mighty heart,
  And, far from wishing me to share thy throne,
  Thou wouldst more likely banish me forthwith.

    THOAS: Whate'er respecting thee the gods decree,
  Since thou hast dwelt amongst us, and enjoy'd
  The privilege the pious stranger claims,
  To me hath fail'd no blessing sent from heaven.
  End then thy silence, priestess!

    IPHIGENIA: I issue from the Titan's race.

    THOAS: From that same Tantalus, whom Jove himself
  Drew to his council and his social board?

    IPHIGENIA: His crime was human, and their doom severe;
  Alas, and his whole race must bear their hate.
  His son, Pelops, obtained his second wife
  Through treachery and murder. And Hebe's sons,
  Thyestes and Atreus, envious of the love
  That Pelops bore his first-born, murdered him.
  The mother, held as murderess by the sire,
  In terror did destroy herself. The sons,
  After the death of Pelops, shared the rule
  O'er Mycenæ, till Atreus from the realm
  Thyestes drove. Oh, spare me to relate
  The deeds of horror, vengeance, cruel infamy
  That ended in a feast where Atreus made
  His brother eat the flesh of his own boys.

    THOAS: But tell me by what miracle thou sprangest
  From race so savage.

    IPHIGENIA:          Atreus' eldest son
  Was Agamemnon; he, O king, my sire;
  My mother Clytemnestra, who then bore
  To him Electra, and to fill his cup
  Of bliss, Orestes. But misfortunes new
  Befel our ancient house, when to avenge
  The fairest woman's wrongs the kings of Greece
  Round Ilion's walls encamp'd, led by my sire.
  In Aulis vainly for a favouring gale
  They waited; for, enrag'd against their chief,
  Diana stay'd their progress, and requir'd,
  Through Chalcas' voice, the monarch's eldest daughter.
  They lured me to the altar, and this head
  There to the goddess doomed. She was appeased,
  And shrouded me in a protecting cloud.
  Here I awakened from the dream of death,
  Diana's priestess, I who speak with thee.

    THOAS: I yield no higher honour or regard
  To the king's daughter than the maid unknown;
  Once more my first proposal I repeat.

    IPHIGENIA: Hath not the goddess who protected me
  Alone a right to my devoted head?

    THOAS: Not many words are needed to refuse,
  The _no_ alone is heard by the refused.

    IPHIGENIA: I have to thee my inmost heart reveal'd.
  My father, mother, and my long-lost home
  With yearning soul I pine to see.

    THOAS:                            Then go!
  And to the voice of reason close thine ear.
  Hear then my last resolve. Be priestess still
  Of the great goddess who selected thee.
  From olden time no stranger near'd our shore
  But fell a victim at her sacred shrine;
  But thou, with kind affection didst enthral
  Me so that wholly I forgot my duty;
  And I did not hear my people's murmurs.
  Now they cry aloud. No longer now
  Will I oppose the wishes of the crowd.
  Two strangers, whom in caverns of the shore
  We found conceal'd, and whose arrival here
  Bodes to my realm no good, are in my power.
  With them thy goddess may once more resume
  Her ancient, pious, long-suspended rites!
  I send them here--thy duty not unknown.
                                                 [_Exit._

    IPHIGENIA: O goddess! Keep my hands from blood!


                       ACT II

               ORESTES _and_ PYLADES.

    ORESTES: When I implor'd Apollo to remove
  The grisly band of Furies from my side,
  He promised aid and safety in the fane
  Of his lov'd sister, who o'er Tauris rules.
  Thus the prophetic word fulfils itself,
  That with my life shall terminate my woe.
  Thee only, friend, thee am I loath to take,
  The guiltless partner of my crime and curse,
  To yonder cheerless shore!

    PYLADES:                   Think not of death!
  But mark if not the gods perchance present
  Means and fit moment for a joyful flight.
  The gods avenge not on the son the deeds
  Done by their father.

    ORESTES:               It is their decree
  Which doth destroy us.

    PYLADES:               From our guards I learn
  A strange and god-like woman holds in check
  The execution of the bloody law.

    ORESTES: The monarch's savage will decrees our death;
  A woman cannot save when he condemns.

    PYLADES: She comes: leave us alone. I dare not tell
  At once our names, nor unreserv'd confide
  Our fortunes to her. Now retire awhile.

                      [_Exit_ ORESTES. _Enter_ IPHIGENIA.

    IPHIGENIA: Whence art thou? Stranger, speak! To me thy bearing
  Stamps thee of Grecian, not of Scythian race.

                               [_She unbinds his chains_.

  The gods avert the doom that threatens you!

    PYLADES: Delicious music! Dearly welcome tones
  Of our own language in a foreign land!
  We are from Crete, Adrastus' sons; and I
  Am Cephalus; my eldest brother, he,
  Laodamas. Between us stood a youth
  Whom, when our sire died (having return'd
  From Troy, enrich'd with loot), in contest fierce
  My brother slew! 'Tis thus the Furies now
  For kindred-murder dog his restless steps.
  But to this savage shore the Delphian god
  Hath sent us, cheer'd by hope. My tale is told.

    IPHIGENIA: Troy fallen! Dear stranger, oh, say!

    PYLADES: The stately town
  Now lies in ruins. Many a hero's grave
  Will oft our thoughts recall to Ilion's shore.
  There lies Achilles and his noble friend;
  Nor Palamedes, nor Ajax, e'er again
  The daylight of their native land beheld.
  Yet happy are the thousands who receiv'd
  Their bitter death-blow from a hostile hand,
  And not like Agamemnon, who, ensnared,
  Fell murdered on the day of his return
  By Clytemnestra, with Ægisthus' aid.

    IPHIGENIA: Base passion prompted then this deed of
  shame?

    PYLADES: And feelings, cherish'd long of deep revenge.
  For such a dreadful deed, that if on earth
  Aught could exculpate murder, it were this.
  The monarch, for the welfare of the Greeks,
  Her eldest daughter doomed. Within her heart
  This planted such abhorrence that forthwith
  She to Ægisthus hath resigned herself,
  And round her husband flung the web of death.

    IPHIGENIA (_veiling herself_): It is enough! Thou wilt again
  behold me.


                       ACT III

               IPHIGENIA _and_ ORESTES.

    IPHIGENIA: Unhappy man, I only loose thy bonds
  In token of a still severer doom.
  For the incensed king, should I refuse
  Compliance with the rites himself enjoin'd,
  Will choose another virgin from my train
  As my successor. Then, alas! with nought,
  pave ardent wishes, can I succour you.
  But tell me now, when Agamemnon fell,
  Orestes--did he share his sire's fate?
  Say, was he saved? And is he still alive?
  And lives Electra, too?

    ORESTES: They both survive.
  Half of the horror only hast thou heard.
  Electra, on the day when fell her sire,
  Her brother from impending doom conceal'd;
  Him Strophius, his father's relative,
  Received with kindest care, and rear'd him up,
  With his own son, named Pylades, who soon
  Around the stranger twin'd love's fairest bonds.
  The longing to revenge the monarch's death
  Took them to Mycenæ, and by her son
  Was Clytemnestra slain.

    IPHIGENIA: Immortal powers!
  O tell me of the poor unfortunate!
  Speak of Orestes!

    ORESTES: Him the Furies chase.
  They glare around him with their hollow eyes,
  Like greedy eagles. In their murky dens
  They stir themselves, and from the corners creep
  Their comrades, dire remorse and pallid fear;
  Before them fumes a mist of Acheron.
  I am Orestes! and this guilty head
  Is stooping to the tomb and covets death;
  It will be welcome now in any shape.

   [ORESTES _retires_. IPHIGENIA _prays to the gods, and_
    ORESTES _returns_.

    ORESTES: Who art thou, that thy voice thus horribly
  Can harrow up my bosom's inmost depths?

    IPHIGENIA: Thine inmost heart reveals it. I am she--Iphigenia!

    ORESTES: Hence, away, begone!
  Leave me! Like Heracles, a death of shame,
  Unworthy wretch, locked in myself, I'll die!

    IPHIGENIA: Thou shalt not perish! Would that I might hear
  One quiet word from thee! Dispel my doubts,
  Make sure the bliss I have implored so long.
  Orestes! O my brother!

    ORESTES: There's pity in thy look! oh, gaze not so--
  'Twas with such looks that Clytemnestra sought
  An entrance to her son Orestes' heart,
  And yet his uprais'd arm her bosom pierced.
  The weapon raise, spare not, this bosom rend,
  And make an outlet for its boiling streams.

                    [_He sinks exhausted. Enter_ PYLADES.

    PYLADES: Dost thou not know me, and this sacred grove,
  And this blest light, which shines not on the dead?
  Attend! Each moment is of priceless worth,
  And our return hangs on a slender thread.
  The favouring gale, which swells our parting sail,
  Must to Olympus waft our perfect joy.
  Quick counsel and resolve the time demands.


                       ACT IV

                 IPHIGENIA _alone_.

    IPHIGENIA: They hasten to the sea, where in a bay
  Their comrades in the vessel lie concealed,
  Waiting a signal. Me they have supplied
  With artful answers should the monarch send
  To urge the sacrifice. Detested falsehood!

                                          [_Enter_ ARKAS.

    ARKAS: Priestess, with speed conclude the sacrifice!
  Impatiently the king and people wait.

    IPHIGENIA: The gods have not decreed that it should be.
  The elder of these men of kindred-murder
  Bears guilt. The dread Erinnys here within
  Have seized upon their prey, polluting thus
  The sanctuary. I hasten now to bathe
  The goddess' image in the sea, and there
  With solemn rites its purity restore.

    ARKAS: This hindrance to the monarch I'll announce.

                            [_Exit_ ARKAS. Enter PYLADES.

    PYLADES: Thy brother is restor'd! The fire of youth
  With growing glory shines upon his brow.
  Let us then hasten; guide me to the fane.
  I can unaided on my shoulder bear
  The goddess' image; how I long to feel
  The precious burden! Hast thou to the king
  Announced the prudent message as agreed?

    IPHIGENIA: The royal messenger arrived, and I,
  According to thy counsel, fram'd my speech.

    PYLADES: Danger again doth hover o'er our heads.
  Alas! Why hast thou failed to shroud thyself
  Within the veil of sacerdotal rights?

    IPHIGENIA: I never have employed them as a veil.

    PYLADES: Pure soul! Thy scruples will alike destroy
  Thyself and us. Come, let us be firm.
  Nor with incautious haste betray ourselves.

    IPHIGENIA: It is an honest scruple, which forbids
  That I should cunningly deceive the king,
  And plunder him who was my second father.

    PYLADES: Him dost thou fly, who would have slain thy brother.
  If we should perish, bitter self-reproach,
  Forerunner of despair, will be thy portion;
  Necessity commands. The rest thou knowest.     [_Exit._

    IPHIGENIA: I must obey him, for I see my friends
  Beset with peril. Yet my own sad fate
  Doth with increasing anguish move my heart
  To steal the image, sacred and rever'd,
  Confided to my care, and him deceive
  To whom I owe my life and destiny!
  Let not abhorrence spring within my heart!


                       ACT V

                   THOAS _alone_.

    THOAS: Fierce anger rages in my riven breast,
  First against her whom I esteem'd so pure;
  Then 'gainst myself, whose foolish lenity
  Hath fashion'd her for treason. Vain my hope
  To bind her to me. Now that I oppose
  Her wish, she seeks to gain her ends by fraud.

                                      [_Enter_ IPHIGENIA.

  Wherefore delay the sacrifice; inform me!

    IPHIGENIA: The goddess for reflection grants thee time.

    THOAS: To thee this time seems also opportune.

    IPHIGENIA: Are we not bound to render the distress'd
  The gracious kindness from the gods received?
  Thou know'st we are, and yet wilt thou compel me?

    THOAS: Obey thine office, not the king.

    IPHIGENIA: Oh, couldst thou see the struggle of my soul,
  Courageously toward the first attack
  Of an unhappy doom which threatens me;
  Must I implore a miracle from heaven?

    THOAS: Extravagant thy interest in the fate
  Of these two strangers. Tell me who they are.

    IPHIGENIA: They are--they seem, at least--I think them Greeks.

    THOAS: Thy countrymen; no doubt they have renewed
  The pleasing picture of return.

    IPHIGENIA (_after a pause_): Attend,
  O king, and honour truth in me. A plot
  Deceitfully and secretly is laid
  Touching the captives thou dost ask in vain.
  They have escaped. The eldest is Orestes,
  Whom madness seized, my brother; Pylades,
  His early friend and confidant, the other.
  From Delphi, Phoebus sent them to this shore,
  To steal away the image of Diana,
  And to him bear back the sister thither.
  And for this, deliverance promised he
  The Fury-haunted son.

    THOAS: The traitors have contrived a cunning web,
  And cast it round thee, who, secluded long,
  Giv'st willing credence to thine own desire.

    IPHIGENIA: No, no! I'd pledge my life these men are true;
  And shouldst thou find them otherwise, O king,
  Then let them perish both, and cast me forth.

                               [_Enter_ ORESTES, _armed_.

    ORESTES (_addressing his followers_): Redouble your
  exertions! Hold them back!
  And keep a passage open to the ship!
  (_To_ IPHIGENIA) We are betray'd; brief time remains
  for flight!                   [_He perceives the king_.

    THOAS: None in my presence with impunity
  His naked weapon wears!

    IPHIGENIA: Do not profane
  Diana's sanctuary with rage and blood.
  In him revere the king, my second father!

    ORESTES: Will he permit our peaceable return?

    IPHIGENIA: Thy gleaming sword forbids me to reply.

                   [_Enter_ PYLADES, _followed by_ ARKAS,
                    _with drawn swords_

    PYLADES: Do not delay, our friends are putting forth
  Their final strength!

    ARKAS: They yield; their ship is ours!

    THOAS: Let none annoy the foe while we confer.

                                        [ARKAS _retires_.

    THOAS: Now, answer me; how dost thou prove thyself
  The priestess' brother, Agamemnon's son?

    IPHIGENIA: See here, the mark on his right hand impress'd
  As of three stars, which on his natal day
  Were by the priest declar'd to indicate
  Some dreadful deed therewith to be perform'd!

    THOAS: E'en though thy words had banish'd every doubt,
  Still must our arms decide. I see no peace;
  Their purpose, as thou didst thyself confess,
  Was to deprive me of Diana's image!

    ORESTES: The image shall not be the cause of strife!
  We now perceive the error which the god
  Threw o'er our minds. His counsel I implor'd;
  He answer'd, "Back to Greece the sister bring,
  Who in the Tauris sanctuary abides."
  To Phoebus' sister we applied the words,
  And she referred to thee.

    IPHIGENIA: Oh, let thy heart
  Be moved by what an honest tongue has spoken.
  Look on us, king; an opportunity
  For such a noble deed not oft occurs!

    THOAS: Then go!

    IPHIGENIA: Not so, my king! I cannot part
  Without thy blessing, or in anger from thee.

    THOAS (_extending his hand_): Fare thee well!


FOOTNOTES:

[B] Goethe's fascinating and noble drama, "Iphigenia in
Tauris," was first written in prose, and recast into verse in 1786.
Inspired partly by his feelings towards Frau von Stein, whom Goethe
"credited with knowing every trait of his being," and partly by the
"Iphigenia in Tauris" of Euripides, the play is totally different from
anything that had as yet come from his pen. Although it lacks some of
the pomp and circumstance of the best Greek tragedy, it is written with
great dignity in the strictest classical form, admirably suggesting
the best in French classical drama. The prominent motive of the piece
is the struggle between truth and falsehood. "It is," one critic has
remarked, "a poetic drama of the soul." On its production at Weimar,
the German public received it indifferently.




GOGOL[C]




The Inspector-General


_Persons in the Play_

  ANTON ANTONOVITCH, _governor of a small town_
  ANNA ANDREYEVNA, _his wife_
  MARYA, _their daughter_
  LUKA, _director of schools_
  KHELSTAKOV, _a St. Petersburg official_
  OSIP, _his servant-man_
  BOBCHINSKI _and_ DOBCHINSKI, _independent gentlemen_
  A JUDGE, A CHARITY COMMISSIONER, A POSTMASTER
  POLICE SUPERINTENDENT and CONSTABLES
  A WAITER AT THE INN


                       ACT I

 SCENE.--_A room in the_ GOVERNOR'S _house. The_ GOVERNOR, _a coarse
         and ill-educated official, and several functionaries of the
         town_.

  GOVERNOR (_addressing the functionaries_): I have bad news. An
  inspector-general is coming from St. Petersburg. You must see that
  your various departments are set in order. The hospital must be tidied
  up and the patients must be provided with nice white night-caps. The
  school-teachers must coach up the scholars in their subjects.

            [_Enter_ BOBCHINSKI _and_ DOBCHINSKI _breathlessly_.

    BOBCHINSKI: What an extraordinary incident!

    DOBCHINSKI: A startling announcement!

    ALL: What is it? What is it?

    BOBCHINSKI: I will tell you correctly. After you had received the
  letter from St. Petersburg, I ran out to tell the postmaster what it
  had announced. On the way Dobchinski pressed me to go into the inn
  for refreshment. Into the restaurant came an elegant young man with a
  fashionable aspect. The landlord told us he was an official on his way
  from Petersburg to Saratov, and that he is acting strangely, for he has
  been here more than a fortnight, and pays for nothing.

    GOVERNOR: Good lord! Surely it cannot be he! Been here a fortnight?
  May heaven help us. You, sirs, get all your departments in proper trim.
  In the meantime I will take a stroll round the town, and satisfy myself
  that travellers are treated with due respect.

 The governor orders the police to see that the street leading to the
 inn is well swept. He threatens to punish severely any of the
 townspeople who shall dare to bring complaints of any kind to the
 visiting official.


                       ACT II

 SCENE.--_A small room in the inn_. OSIP _lying on his master's bed_.

    OSIP: Devil take it! I am famishing. It is two months since we left
  St. Petersburg. This master of mine has squandered all his money on the
  way, and here we are penniless. The old man sends his son money, but
  he goes on the racket with it till all is spent, and then he has to
  pawn his clothes almost to the last rag. And now this landlord declares
  he will let us have nothing more to eat unless we pay in advance. Ah,
  there's the knock.

                    [_He gets off the bed_. KHELSTAKOV _enters_.

    KHELSTAKOV: Go down and ask for something to eat.

    OSIP: No. The landlord will not let us have it. He says we are
  swindlers, and he threatens to have you put in prison.

    KHELSTAKOV: Go to the devil! Call the landlord. (OSIP _goes_.) How
  fearfully hungry I am. And I was cheated at cards and cleaned right out
  at Penza by that infantry captain. What a miserable little town this
  is. They give no credit at the provision shops.

                                                [_Enter_ WAITER.

    WAITER: The landlord asks what you want.

    KHELSTAKOV: Please bring my dinner at once. I must be busy directly
  I have dined.

 The waiter replies that the landlord refuses to supply anything more,
 and seems likely to complain to the governor. But presently dinner is
 brought in. To Khlestakov's great consternation Osip announces that
 the governor has come and is asking for him.

    KHELSTAKOV: What? The landlord has reported me! I'll put on an
  aristocratic air, and ask him how he dares----

 Governor, entering in trepidation and saluting humbly, astonishes him
 by profuse offers of hospitality and entertainment, though when at
 first mention is made of taking him to other quarters, the guest in
 horror ejaculates that he supposes the gaol is meant, and he asks what
 right the governor has to hint at such a thing.

    KHELSTAKOV (_indignantly_): How dare you? I--I--I am a government
  official at St. Petersburg. I--I--I----

    GOVERNOR (_aside_): Good heavens, what a rage he is in! He knows
  everything. Those confounded merchants have told him all.

 Banging the table, Khlestakov declares he will _not_ go to the
 gaol, but will complain to the Minister of the Interior; and the
 governor, trembling and terrified, pleads that he has a wife and
 little children, and begs that he may not be ruined. The ridiculous
 misunderstanding on both sides grows more confused every minute. The
 governor pours forth the most abject apologies; declares that if the
 people accuse him of oppression and extortion, and even of flogging
 women, they are a slandering mob.

    KHELSTAKOV: What have I to do with your enemies or the women you have
  flogged? Don't attempt to flog me. Now, look here, I will pay this
  landlord's account, but just now I have not the money. That is why I am
  staying here.

    GOVERNOR (_aside_): Sly rogue, trying to mystify me! (_Aloud_) If you
  really are short of money, I am ready to serve you at once.

 The visitor says that he will in that case borrow 200 roubles, and the
 money is readily handed over; in fact, the governor quietly slips in
 200 extra roubles. The governor, convinced that the inspector-general
 is simply determined to keep up his _incognito_, resolves to act
 accordingly, and to tell falsehoods appropriate for mutual deception.
 He invites the guest to visit Various institutions, and a round is
 made.


                       ACT III

 SCENE.--_A room in the_ GOVERNOR'S _house_. GOVERNOR, KHELSTAKOV, _and
         other functionaries_.

    KHELSTAKOV: Fine establishments! In other towns they showed me
  nothing.

    GOVERNOR: In other towns I venture to say that the officials
  think most about their own profit; here we only aim at winning the
  approbation of the government.

    KHELSTAKOV: That lunch was very good! The fish was delicious! Where
  was it that we lunched? Was it not at the hospital? I saw the beds,
  but there were not many patients. Have the sick recovered?

    GOVERNOR: Yes. Since I became governor they all get well like flies,
  not so much by doctoring as by honesty and regularity. Thank God,
  everything goes satisfactorily here! Another governor would undoubtedly
  look after his own advantage; but, believe me, when I lie down to
  sleep, my prayer is, "O Thou my Lord, may the government perceive my
  zeal and be satisfied." So I have an easy conscience.

    KHELSTAKOV: Are there any clubs here where a game at cards could be
  had?

    GOVERNOR: God forbid! Here such a thing as a card-club is never heard
  of. I am disgusted at the sight of a card, and never dealt one in my
  life. Once to amuse the children I built a house of cards, and had
  accursed dreams all night.

    LUKA (_aside_): But the villain cheated me yesterday out of a hundred
  roubles!

 Introduced to the governor's wife and daughter, Khlestakov addresses
 them in the manner of a gallant from the metropolis, and chatters
 boastfully of his influence, his position, and his connections.
 His house is the first in St. Petersburg. Meantime, the various
 functionaries meet in the house of the governor to concert measures
 for propitiating this great courtier. They resolve to present him with
 a substantial token of regard. With great trepidation they wait on him.

    JUDGE (_entering very nervously_): I have the honour to present
  myself. I have been judge here since 1816, and have been decorated
  with the Vladimir of the Fourth Class.

    KHELSTAKOV: What have you there in your hand?

    JUDGE (_in bewilderment drops banknotes on the floor_): Nothing.

    KHELSTAKOV: How nothing? I see some money has been dropped.

    JUDGE (_trembling and aside_): O heaven, I am already before the
  tribunal, and they have brought the cart to take me into exile.

 Khlestakov picks up the notes, and asks that the money may be lent
 him, as he has spent all his cash on the journey. He promises to
 return it as soon as he reaches home, but the judge protests that the
 honour of lending it is enough, and he begs that there shall be no
 injunction against him.

 Next to present himself is the postmaster, in full uniform, sword in
 hand. After a little conversation with this functionary, Khlestakov
 thinks he may just as well borrow of him also, and he forthwith
 mentions that a singular thing has happened to him, for he has lost
 all his money on the way, and would be glad to be obliged with the
 loan of three hundred roubles. It is instantly counted out with
 alacrity, and the postmaster hastily retires. Also, in a very nervous
 state, Luka, the School Director, the Charity Commissioner, Bobchinski
 and Dobchinski, come to pay their homage, and Khlestakov borrows
 easily from each in turn.

    KHELSTAKOV _(alone):_ There are many officials here; it seems to me,
  however, that they take me for a government functionary. What fools! I
  must write about it all to Tryapitchkin at Petersburg; he will write
  sketches of it in the papers. Here, Osip, bring me paper and ink! I
  will just see how much money I have got. Oh, more than a thousand!

 While he is writing a letter Osip interrupts him with earnest
 assurances that it will be prudent to depart speedily from the town;
 for people have been mistaking him for somebody else, and awkward
 complications may ensue. It is really time to go. There are splendid
 horses here, and these can be secured for the journey. Khlestakov
 consents, tells Osip to take the letter to the post, and to obtain
 good posthorses. Suddenly some merchants present themselves with
 petitions, bringing with them gifts of sugar-loaves and wine. They
 pour forth bitter complaints against the governor. They accuse him
 of constant and outrageous extortion. They beg Khlestakov to secure
 his deposition from office. When they offer the sugar-loaves and the
 wine, Khlestakov protests that he cannot accept bribes, but if they
 would offer him a loan of three hundred roubles that would be another
 matter. They do so and go out.

                                     [_Enter_ MARYA _nervously_.

    MARYA: Ach!

    KHELSTAKOV: Why are you so frightened?

    MARYA: No; I am not frightened. I thought mamma might be here. I am
  disturbing you in your important business.

    KHELSTAKOV: But your eyes are more attractive than important
  business.

    MARYA: You are talking in St. Petersburg style.

    KHELSTAKOV: May I venture to be so happy as to offer you a chair?
  But no; you should be offered a throne, not a chair! I offer you my
  love, which ever since your first glance----

    MARYA: Love! I do not understand love!

 He kisses her on the shoulder, and, when she rises angrily to go,
 falls on his knees. At that moment her mother enters. With a show of
 indignation she orders Marya away.

    KHELSTAKOV (_kneeling at her feet_): Madame, you see I burn with
  love.

    ANNA ANDREYEVNA: But permit me, I do not quite comprehend you. If I
  am not mistaken, you were making a proposal to my daughter?

    KHELSTAKOV: No; I am in love with you.

    ANNA ANDREYEVNA: But I am married!

    KHELSTAKOV: That is nothing. Let us flee under the canopy of heaven.
  I crave your hand!

 Marya enters, and seeing Khlestakov on his knees, shrieks. The mother
 scolds her for her bad manners, and declares that he was, after
 all, asking for the daughter's hand. Then enters the governor. He
 breathlessly begins to bewail the base, lying conduct of the merchants
 who have been slandering him, and swears he is innocent of oppressing
 anybody.

 To his profound amazement, Anna informs her husband that the great man
 has honoured them by asking for their daughter's hand. On recovering
 from his amazement, he sees the couple kissing, and gives them his
 blessing. Osip enters at this juncture to say the horses are ready,
 and Khlestakov informs the governor that he is only off to visit for a
 day a rich uncle. He will quickly return. He presently rides off after
 affectionate farewell expressions on both sides.


                       ACT IV

 SCENE.--_As before. The_ GOVERNOR, ANNA ANDREYEVNA, _and_ MARYA. _A
         police-officer enters_.

    GOVERNOR (_addressing the policeman_): Ivan Karpovitch, summon the
  merchants here, brother. Complaining of me, indeed! Cursed lot of Jews!
  Little turtle doves! Ascertain who brought petitions; and take care to
  let them know how heaven has honoured the governor. His daughter is
  going to marry a man without an equal in the world; who can achieve
  everything, everything, everything. Let everybody know! Shout it out to
  everybody! Ring the bells! Devil take it; now that at length I triumph,
  triumph I will!

 The police-officer retires. The governor and Anna indulge in roseate
 prospects of their coming prosperity. Of course they will not stay
 in these mean surroundings, but will remove to St. Petersburg.
 Suddenly the merchants enter. The governor receives them with the
 utmost indignation, assails them with a shower of vituperation. They
 abjectly entreat pardon. They promise to make amends by sending very
 handsome presents, and they are enjoined not to forget to do so. The
 wedding gifts are to be worthy of the occasion. The merchants retire
 crestfallen, and callers stream in with profuse congratulations. Anna,
 with studied haughtiness, makes them fully understand that the family
 will now be far above them all. All the people secretly express to
 each other their hatred and contempt for the governor and his family.

    POSTMASTER (_breathlessly entering with an open letter in his hand_):
  An astonishing fact, gentlemen! The official which we took for an
  inspector-general is not one! I have discovered this from a letter
  which he wrote and which I saw was addressed "Post Office Street."
  So, as I said to myself that he had been reporting to the authorities
  something he had found wrong in the postal department, I felt a
  supernatural impulse constraining me to open the letter.

    GOVERNOR: You dared to open the letter of so powerful a personage?

    POSTMASTER: That is just the joke; that he is neither powerful nor
  a personage. I will read the letter. (_Reads_) "I hasten to inform
  you, my dear Tryapitchkin, of my experiences. I was cleared out of
  everything on the way by an infantry captain, so that an innkeeper
  wanted to put me in prison; when, owing to my Petersburg appearance
  and dress, the whole town suddenly took me for the governor-general.
  So now I am living with the governor, enjoy myself, and flirt with his
  wife and daughter. These people all lend me as much money as ever I
  please. The governor is as stupid as a grey gelding. The postmaster is
  a tippler. The charity commissioner is a pig in a skull-cap."

    GOVERNOR: I am crushed--crushed--completely crushed. Catch him!

    POSTMASTER: How can we catch him? I, as if purposely, specially
  ordered for him the very best post-carriage and three horses.

    GOVERNOR: What an old fool I am! I have been thirty years in the
  service; not a tradesman nor contractor could cheat me; rogues upon
  rogues have I outwitted; three governors-general have I deceived!

    ANNA ANDREYEVNA: But this cannot be, Antosha. He is engaged to
  Mashenka.

    GOVERNOR (_enraged_): Engaged! Rubbish! Look, look; all the world,
  all Christendom, all of you look how the governor is fooled! Fool,
  fool; old driveller that I am! (_Shakes his fist at himself_) Ah, you
  fat-nose! Taking a rag for a man of rank! And now he is jingling his
  bells along the road. Who first said he was an inspector-general?
  Answer!

       [_All point to_ BOBCHINSKI _and_ DOBCHINSKI, _who fall to
        accusing each other. A gendarme enters_.

    GENDARME: The inspector-general sent by imperial command has
  arrived, and requires you to attend him immediately. He awaits you at
  the inn.

  [_Thunderstruck at this announcement, the whole group
  remained as if petrified, and the curtain falls_.


FOOTNOTES:

[C] Nicolai Vasilieyitch Gogol is famous not only as the
prince of Russian humorists, but as the real founder of both the
modern drama and the novel in Russian literature. He was born on
March 31, 1809, in the province of Poltava, in South, or "Little,"
Russia, and died at Moscow on March 3, 1852. His life was replete
with romantic episodes. After a short career on the stage, in St.
Petersburg, followed by the tenure of a minor Government office, he
returned to the South, and at once found his true vocation and achieved
a wide popularity by a collection of stories and sketches of Cossack
life, entitled "Evenings at a Farm House," which appeared in 1830.
Other "Cossack Tales" rapidly followed, including the famous "Taras
Bulba"; in recognition of which, and of his project for writing a
history of Russia in the Middle Ages, he was rewarded with a chair of
history at St. Petersburg. This he held but for a short time, however.
Turning his attention to comedy, Gogol now produced the drama "The
Inspector-General" ("Revizor") in 1836, the play achieving a tremendous
success on the stage in the spring of the same year, whilst in 1842 his
novel entitled "Dead Souls" embodied the fruits of the same idea in
fiction. The play is intended to bring a scathing indictment against
the corruptions and abuses of officialism and administration. The
following epitome has been prepared from the original Russian.




OLIVER GOLDSMITH[D]




She Stoops to Conquer


_Persons in the Play_

  MR. HARDCASTLE          MARLOW

  TONY LUMPKIN            KATE HARDCASTLE

  HASTINGS                SIR CHARLES MARLOW

  MRS. HARDCASTLE         CONSTANCE NEVILLE

                   SERVANTS


                       ACT I

 SCENE I.--MR. HARDCASTLE'S _house_. MR. _and_ MRS. HARDCASTLE.

    MRS. HARDCASTLE: I vow, Mr. Hardcastle, I hate such old-fashioned
  trumpery.

    HARDCASTLE: And I love it; old friends, old times, old manners, old
  books, old wine, and I believe you'll own I've been pretty fond of an
  old wife.

    MRS. HARDCASTLE: Oh, you're for ever at your old wife. I'm not so old
  as you'd make me. I was twenty when my son Tony was born, and he's not
  come to years of discretion yet.

    HARDCASTLE: Nor ever will, I dare answer; you've taught him finely.
  Alehouse and stable are his only schools.

    MRS. HARDCASTLE: Poor boy, anyone can see he's consumptive.
                                           [TONY _is heard hallooing_.

    HARDCASTLE: Oh, very consumptive!

         [TONY _crosses, and_ MRS. HARDCASTLE _follows him out. Enter_
          KATE HARDCASTLE.

    HARDCASTLE: Blessings on my pretty innocence! What a quantity of
  superfluous silk hast thou got about thee, girl!

    KATE: But in the evening I am to wear my housewife's dress to please
  you; you know our agreement, sir.

    HARDCASTLE: By the bye, I shall have to try your obedience this very
  evening. In fact, Kate, I expect the young gentleman I have chosen
  to be your husband, this very day; and my old friend his father, Sir
  Charles Marlow, soon after him. I shall not control your choice, but I
  am told that he is of an excellent understanding.

    KATE: Is he?

    HARDCASTLE: Very generous.

    KATE: I believe I shall like him.

    HARDCASTLE: Young and brave.

    KATE: I'm sure I shall like him.

    HARDCASTLE: And very handsome.

    KATE: Say no more; he's mine.

    HARDCASTLE: And, to crown all, he's one of the most reserved and
  bashful young fellows in the world.

    KATE: That word has undone all the rest, still I think I'll have him.
  (_Exit_ HARDCASTLE.) Reserved and sheepish. Can't he be cured? (_Enter_
  MISS NEVILLE.) I'm glad you came, my dear. I am threatened with a
  lover, the son of Sir Charles Marlow.

    MISS NEVILLE: The most intimate friend of Mr. Hastings, my admirer;
  and such a character. Among ladies of reputation the modestest man
  alive, but with others----

    MISS HARDCASTLE: And has my mother been courting you for my brother
  Tony, as usual? I could almost love him for hating you so.

    MISS NEVILLE: It is a good-natured creature at bottom, and I'm sure
  would wish to see me married to anyone but himself.       [_Exeunt_.


 SCENE II.--_An alehouse_. TONY LUMPKIN _carousing with the village
            riff-raff_. MARLOW _and_ HASTINGS _arrive, and inquire the
            way to_ MR. HARDCASTLE'S _house_. TONY _tells them they
            cannot possibly reach the house that night, but directs them
            to it as an inn_.

    TONY: The old Buck's Head on the hill, one of the best inns in the
  whole county. But the landlord is rich and just going to leave off
  business; so he wants to be thought a gentleman, and will be for giving
  you his company. Ecod, he'll persuade you that his mother was an
  alderman, and his aunt a justice of the peace. I'll just step myself,
  and show you a piece of the way.
                                                            [_Exeunt._


                       ACT II

 SCENE.--_The hall of_ HARDCASTLE'S _house_. MARLOW _and_ HASTINGS
         _have just arrived at the supposed inn, and the supposed
         innkeeper is paying hospitable attention to their belongings.
         Enter_ MARLOW _and_ HASTINGS.

    HASTINGS: Upon my word, a very well-looking house; antique, but
  creditable.

    MARLOW: The usual fate of a large mansion. Having just ruined the
  master by good housekeeping, it at last comes to levy contributions as
  an inn.

    HASTINGS: Good and bad, you have lived pretty much among them; and
  yet, with all your experience you have never acquired any show of
  assurance. How shall you behave to the lady you have come down to visit?

    MARLOW: As I behave to all other ladies. A barmaid, or a milliner--but
  to me a modest woman dressed out in her finery is the most tremendous
  object in creation. An impudent fellow may counterfeit modesty, but
  I'll be hanged if a modest man can counterfeit impudence. I shall bow
  very low, answer yes and no, and I don't think I shall venture to look
  her in the face. The fact is, I have really come down to forward your
  affair, not mine. Miss Neville loves you, the family don't know you, as
  my friend you are sure of a reception, and----Here comes mine host to
  interrupt us.

                                                  [_Enter_ HARDCASTLE.

    HARDCASTLE: Heartily welcome once more, gentlemen; which is Mr.
  Marlow? Sir, you are heartily welcome.

    MARLOW: He has got our names from the servants already.

             [MARLOW _and_ HASTINGS _converse together, ostentatiously
              ignoring_ HARDCASTLE'S _attempts to join in
              with a story of Marlborough at the siege of Denain_.

    MARLOW: My good friend, a glass of that punch would help us to carry
  on the siege.

    HARDCASTLE: Punch sir! (_Aside_) This is the most unaccountable kind
  of modesty I ever met with. Well, here, Mr. Marlow, here's to our better
  acquaintance.

    MARLOW: A very impudent fellow, but a character; I'll humour him.
  Sir, my service to you. (_They drink_.) Well, now, what have you in the
  house for supper?

    HARDCASTLE: For supper! (_Aside_) Was ever such a request to a man in
  his own house!

    MARLOW: Yes, sir; supper. I begin to feel an appetite.

    HARDCASTLE: Sure, such a brazen dog----Sir, I believe the bill of fare
  is drawn out; you shall see it. (_The menu is produced and discussed in
  scathing terms. Then_ MARLOW _insists on seeing himself that the beds
  are properly aired_.) Well, sir, I will attend you. This may be modern
  modesty, but I never saw anything so like old-fashioned impudence.

                                    [_Exeunt_ HARDCASTLE _and_ MARLOW.

    HASTINGS: This fellow's civilities begin to grow troublesome.
  (_Enter_ MISS NEVILLE.) Miss Neville, by all that's happy!

    MISS NEVILLE: My dear Hastings!

    HASTINGS: But how could I have hoped to meet my dearest Constance
  at an inn?

    MISS NEVILLE: An inn! You mistake. My aunt, my guardian, lives here.
  How could you think this house an inn?

    HASTINGS: My friend, Mr. Marlow, and I were directed hither by a
  young fellow----

    MISS NEVILLE: One of my hopeful cousin's tricks.

    HASTINGS: We must keep up the deception with Marlow; else he will
  fly.

 Hastings has planned to elope with Miss Neville; she wishes first to
 get into her own hands her jewelry, which is in Mrs. Hardcastle's
 possession. As they complete their plot Marlow enters.

    HASTINGS: My dear Marlow, the most fortunate event! Let me present
  Miss Constance Neville. She and Miss Hardcastle have just alighted to
  take fresh horses. Miss Hardcastle will be here directly. Isn't it
  fortunate?

    MARLOW: Oh, yes; very fortunate, a most joyful encounter; but
  our dresses, George! To-morrow will be every bit as convenient. Let it
  be to-morrow.

  HASTINGS: Pshaw, man! Courage, courage! It is but the first plunge.

           [_Enter_ KATE _as from a walk_. HASTINGS _introduces them_.

    KATE (_after a pause_): I am glad of your safe arrival, sir. I am
  told you had some accidents by the way.

    MARLOW: A few, madam. Yes, we had some. Yes, a good many. But should
  be sorry, madam--I mean glad--of any accidents that are so agreeably
  concluded. George, sure you won't go?

    HASTINGS: You don't consider, man, that we are to manage a little
  _tête-à-tête_ of our own.

                                [_Exeunt_ HASTINGS _and_ MISS NEVILLE.

    MARLOW: I am afraid, madam, I--hem--grow tiresome.

    KATE: Not at all, sir; there is nothing I like so much as grave
  consideration. You were going to observe----

    MARLOW: I was about to observe, madam--I was--I protest, I forgot----

    KATE: Something about hypocrisy--this age of hypocrisy.

    MARLOW: Ah, yes. In this age of hypocrisy there are few who--a--a----
  But I see Miss Neville expects us; shall I----

    KATE: I'll follow you. If I could teach him a little confidence!
                                                            [_Exeunt_.

 Mrs. Hardcastle, Miss Neville, Hastings and Tony enter. In pursuance
 of their plot, Constance engages Tony in a determined flirtation, to
 his extreme disgust, while Hastings wins the heart of Mrs. Hardcastle
 by extravagant flatteries. On the pretext of bringing the "dear,
 sweet, pretty, provoking, undutiful boy" to a better mind, Hastings
 gets rid of the ladies, and then offers to take Miss Neville off
 Tony's hands. Tony joyfully engages to help the elopement, and procure
 Miss Neville's jewels.


                       ACT III

 SCENE.--_As before. Enter_ TONY _with a casket_.

    TONY: Ecod, I've got 'em. Cousin Con's necklaces, bobs and all. My
  mother shan't cheat the poor souls out of their fortin. Here's (_enter_
  HASTINGS) your sweetheart's jewels. If I hadn't a key to every drawer
  in my mother's bureau---- Never you mind me. Zounds, here she comes.
  Keep 'em. Morrice! Prance!

        [_Exit_ HASTINGS. _Enter_ MISS NEVILLE, _and_ MRS. HARDCASTLE,
         _who refuses to let her ward have her jewels_.

    MRS. HARDCASTLE: They are missing, I assure you. My son knows they
  are missing, and not to be found.

    TONY: I can bear witness to that. I'll take my oath on't.

    MRS. HARDCASTLE: In the meantime you can use my garnets.  [_Exit._

    MISS NEVILLE: I detest garnets.

    TONY: Don't be a fool! If she gives 'em you, take what you can get.
  I've stolen your jewels out of the bureau. She's found it out, ecod,
  by the noise. Fly to your spark, and he'll tell you all about it.
  Vanish!
                                                 [_Exit_ MISS NEVILLE.

 Kate has reported Marlow's bashfulness to Hardcastle, who has told
 another tale. She has since learnt Marlow's blunder, and that he has
 taken her in her "housewife's dress" for the barmaid. She has resolved
 to test him in this character. She enters at the same time as Marlow,
 who is studying his notebook.

    KATE: Did you call, sir?

    MARLOW (_not looking up_): No, child.

    KATE: Perhaps it was the other gentleman?

    MARLOW: No, no, child, I tell you! (_Looking up_.) That is--yes, I
  think I did call. I vow, child, you're vastly handsome.

    KATE: Oh, la, sir, you'll make me ashamed!

    MARLOW: Suppose I should call for a taste of the nectar of your lips?

    KATE: Nectar? Nectar? We keep no French wines. (_He tries to kiss
  her_.) Pray keep your distance. I'm sure you didn't treat Miss
  Hardcastle so. Are you a favourite among the ladies?

    MARLOW: Yes, my dear. At the ladies' club up in town they call me
  their Agreeable Rattle. Do you ever work, child?

    KATE: Ay, sure. There's not a screen or a quilt in the house but
  bears witness to that.

    MARLOW: You must show me your embroidery.

           [_As he seizes her hand_, HARDCASTLE _enters. Exit_ MARLOW.
            KATE _persuades her father to give her an hour to clear_
            MARLOW'S _character_.


                       ACT IV

 SCENE.--_As before_. HASTINGS _has passed over the jewels to_ MARLOW'S
         _care. The unconscious_ MARLOW _has told him that the servant
         by his order has placed them in charge of the landlady. Enter_
         HARDCASTLE, _solus_.

    HARDCASTLE: My house is turned topsy-turvy. His servants are drunk
  already. For his father's sake, I'll be calm. (_Enter_ MARLOW.) Mr.
  Marlow, sir, the conduct of your servants is insufferable. Their manner
  of drinking is setting a very bad example.

    MARLOW: I protest, my good friend, that's no fault of mine. They had
  my positive orders to drink as much as they could.

    HARDCASTLE: Zounds, I shall go distracted! I'll stand it no longer!
  I desire that you and your drunken pack shall leave my house directly.

    MARLOW: Leave your house? I never heard such cursed impudence. Bring
  me my bill.

    HARDCASTLE: Nor I, confound me if ever I did!

    MARLOW: My bill, I say.

    HARDCASTLE: Young man, young man, from your father's letter I
  expected a well-bred, modest visitor, not a coxcomb and a bully. But he
  will be down here presently, and shall hear more of it.     [_Exit._

    MARLOW: How's this? Surely I have not mistaken the house? Everything
  looks like an inn. The barmaid, too. (_Enter_ KATE.) A word with you,
  child. Who are you?

    KATE: A poor relation, sir, who looks after the guests.

    MARLOW: That is, you're the barmaid of this inn.

    KATE: Inn? Oh, la! What brought that into your head? Old Mr.
  Hardcastle's house an inn!

    MARLOW: Mr. Hardcastle's house? Mr. Hardcastle's? So all's out. I
  shall be laughed at over the whole town. To mistake this house of all
  others--and my father's old friend. What must he think of me! And may I
  be hanged, my dear, but I mistook you for the barmaid. I mistook--but
  it's all over. This house I no more show my face in. By heaven,
  she weeps! But the difference of our birth, fortune, education--an
  honorable connection would be impossible, and I would never harbour a
  thought of any other. Farewell. [_Exit_.

    KATE: He shall not go, if I have power to detain him. I will
  undeceive my father, and he shall laugh him out of his resolution.
                                                              [_Exit_.

 The second couple are about to take flight without the jewels, by
 Tony's help, when he receives a note from Hastings, which--not knowing
 its source--he hands to his mother to decipher. She resolves to carry
 Miss Neville off forthwith, to place her in charge of her old Aunt
 Pedigree, in the coach prepared for the elopement. Tony being ordered
 to attend them on horseback, hits on an expedient which he does not
 reveal, but contents himself with bidding Hastings meet him two hours
 hence in the garden. The party start on their journey.


                       ACT V

 SCENE I.--SIR CHARLES MARLOW _has arrived, and the two elders have been
           making merry over the blunder; both are now eager for the
           marriage. But they are mystified by_ MARLOW'S _assertion that
           he is indifferent to_ MISS HARDCASTLE, _and his assertion is
           corroborated by what_ HARDCASTLE _saw_.


 SCENE II.--_The back of the garden. Enter_ TONY, _booted and spurred,
            meeting_ HASTINGS.

    TONY: Ecod, five-and-twenty miles in two hours and a half is no such
  bad driving.

    HASTINGS: But where are your fellow-passengers? Where have you left
  the ladies?

    TONY: Why, where I found 'em! Led 'em astray, man. There's not a pond
  or a slough within five miles of the place but they can tell the taste
  of; and finished with the horsepond at the back of the garden. Mother's
  confoundedly frightened, and thinks herself forty miles off. So now, if
  your own horses be ready, you can whip off with my cousin, and no one
  to budge an inch after you.

    HASTINGS: My dear friend, how can I be grateful.

                                                              [_Exit_.

    TONY: Here she comes--got up from the pond.

                                             [_Enter_ MRS. HARDCASTLE.

    MRS. HARDCASTLE: Oh, Tony, I'm killed--shook--battered to death!
  That last jolt has done for me. Whereabouts are we?

    TONY: Crackskull Common by my guess, forty miles from home. Don't be
  afraid. Is that a man galloping behind us? Don't be afraid.

    MRS. HARDCASTLE: Oh, there's a man coming! We are undone!

    TONY (_aside_): Father-in-law, by all that's unlucky! Hide yourself,
  and keep close; if I cough it will mean danger.

                                                  [_Enter_ HARDCASTLE.

    HARDCASTLE: I am sure I heard voices. What, Tony? Are you back
  already? (TONY _laughs_.)

    MRS. HARDCASTLE (_running forward_): Oh, lud; he'll murder my poor
  boy! Here, good gentleman, whet your rage on me. Take my money, take
  my life, good Mr. Highwayman, but spare my child.

    HARDCASTLE: Sure, Dorothy, you have lost your wits? This is one of
  your tricks, you graceless rogue. Don't you remember me, and the
  mulberry-tree, and the horsepond?

    MRS. HARDCASTLE: I shall remember it as long as I live. And this is
  your doing--you----

    TONY: Ecod, mother, all the parish says you've spoilt me, so you may
  take the fruits on't. [_Exeunt_.

 Miss Neville thinks better of the elopement, and resolves to appeal
 to Mr. Hardcastle's influence with his wife. This improved plan is
 carried to a successful issue, with great satisfaction to Tony Lumpkin.


 SCENE III.--_The hall_. SIR CHARLES MARLOW _and_ HARDCASTLE _witness,
             from concealment, the formal proposal of_ MARLOW _to make
             the supposed "poor relation" his wife. They break in_.

    SIR CHARLES: Charles, Charles, how thou hast deceived me! Is this
  your indifference?

    HARDCASTLE: Your cold contempt? Your formal interview? What have you
  to say?

    MARLOW: That I'm all amazement. What does it mean?

    HARDCASTLE: It means that you say and unsay things at pleasure; that
  you can address a lady in private and deny it in public; that you have
  one story for us and another for my daughter.

    MARLOW: Daughter? This lady your daughter? Oh, the devil! Oh--!

    KATE: In which of your characters may we address you? The faltering
  gentleman who looks on the ground and hates hypocrisy, or the bold,
  forward Agreeable Rattle of the ladies' club?

    MARLOW: Zounds, this is worse than death! I must be gone.

    HARDCASTLE: But you shall not! I see it was all a mistake. She'll
  forgive you; we'll all forgive you. Courage, man! And if she makes as
  good a wife as she has a daughter, I don't believe you'll ever repent
  your bargain. So now to supper. To-morrow we shall gather all the poor
  of this parish about us; the mistakes of the night shall be crowned
  with a merry morning.


FOOTNOTES:

[D] The Life of Goldsmith, by John Forster, may be found in
Volume IX of the WORLD'S GREATEST BOOKS (see also Vol. IV, p. 275).
"The Mistakes of a Night, or She Stoops to Conquer," appeared at Covent
Garden, in March, 1773. So convinced was George Colman that the public
would endure nothing but sentiment, that he could hardly be induced to
accept the play, and was extremely nervous about its success, almost
until the fall of the curtain on the first night. Nevertheless, its
success was immediate and decisive, and it became established as a
stock piece. The play loses nothing by the suppression of sentimental
passages between Hastings and Miss Neville, without which Colman
would certainly have declined it altogether. Apart from the main
argument--the wooing of Kate Hardcastle--the plot turns on the points
that Tony Lumpkin is the son of Mrs. Hardcastle by her first marriage,
and that Constance Neville is her niece and ward, not her husband's.




HEINRICH HEINE[E]




Atta Troll

_A Summer Night's Dream_


I

    In the valley lies attractive Cauterets. The shining houses
    Gay with balconies, and on them
    Stand fair ladies loudly laughing.

    Laughing as they look beneath them
    On the brightly swarming market,
    Where are dancing bear and she-bear
    To the droning of the bagpipes.

    Atta Troll and his good lady,
    Whom the people call black Mumma,
    Are the dancers; the Biscayans
    Shout aloud in admiration.

    Atta Troll, who once paraded
    Like a mighty lord of deserts,
    Free upon the mountain summit,
    Dances in the vale to rabble!

    Both the music and the laughter
    Quickly cease, and shrieking loudly,
    From the market fly the people,
    And the ladies they are fainting.

    Yes, the slavish chain that bound him
    Suddenly hath rent asunder
    Atta Troll. And, wildly springing,
    Up the rocks he nimbly clambers.

    In the empty market standing,
    All alone are left black Mumma
    And the keeper. Wild with fury
    On the ground his hat he dashes.

    On the wretched poor black Mumma
    Falls this much-enraged one's fury
    Doubly down at last; he beats her,
    Then he calls her Queen Christina.


II

    In the vale of Ronceval
    Not far off from Roland's cleft,
    And by savage fir-trees hidden,
    Lies the cave of Atta Troll.

    In the bosom of his family,
    There he rests from all his hardships.
    Tender meeting! All his young ones
    Found he in the well-loved cavern:

    Well-licked, lady-like young bears,
    Blonde their hair, like parson's daughters;
    Brown the boys, the youngest only
    With the single ear is black.

    Gladly now relates the old one
    What he's in the world experienced,
    Of the overwhelming plaudits
    Reaped by his great skill in dancing.

    Overcome by self-laudation,
    Now he calls on deeds to witness
    That he is no wretched boaster,
    That he's really great at dancing.


III

    In the caverns with his offspring,
    Sick at heart, upon his back lies
    Atta Troll; in meditation
    Licks his paws, and, licking, growls:

    "Mumma, Mumma, pearl of blackness,
    Whom I fished from out life's ocean,
    Is it thus that in life's ocean
    I am forced again to lose thee!

    "Might I only once more sniffle
    That sweet odour, the peculiar,
    Of my black, my darling Mumma,
    Fragrant as the scent of roses!

    "But, alas! my Mumma pineth
    In the fetters of those rascals,
    Who, the name of Men assuming,
    Call themselves Creation's lords.

    "Mankind, are ye any better
    Than we others, just because ye
    Boiled and baked devour your victuals?
    In a raw state we eat ours.

    "Children," grumbles Atta Troll,
    "Children, we must seize the future!
    If each bear but thought as I do,
    We should soon subdue the tyrants.

    "Let the boar but form alliance
    With the horse, the elephant
    Coil his trunk with love fraternal
    Round the valiant bullock's horn;

    "Bear and wolf of every colour,
    Goat and monkey; even hares, too,
    Let them work awhile together,
    And the victory cannot fail us.

    "Equal rights for all God's creatures,
    Be our fundamental maxim;
    Absolutely no distinction
    In belief, or skin, or smell.

    "Strict equality! Ev'ry jackass
    Competent for highest office;
    On the other hand, the lion
    Trotting with the corn to grind."


IV

    Many an honest, virtuous burgher
    Lives on earth in evil odour,
    Whilst your princely people reek of
    Lavender and ambergris.

    Therefore do not make wry faces,
    Gentle reader, if the cave of
    Atta Troll should not remind you
    Of the spices of Arabia.

    Tarry with me in the steamy
    Confines in the dismal odour,
    Where the hero to his youngest
    Speaks as if from out a cloud:

    "Ever shun men's ways of thinking!
    Not a creature that is decent
    Can be found among these creatures.
    Even Germans, once much better,

    "In primeval times our cousins,
    These alike are now degen'rate:
    Traitors to their creed and godless,
    Now they preach e'en atheism!

    "Only be no atheist,
    Like a non-bear who respects not
    His great Maker--Yes, a Maker
    Hath this universe created.

    "Yonder in the starred pavilion,
    On the golden throne of power,
    World-controlling and majestic,
    Sits a giant Polar bear.

    "At his feet are sitting gentle
    Sainted bears, who in their life-time
    Uncomplaining suffered; in their
    Paws the palm of martyrdom.

    "Shall I ever, drunk with heaven,
    Yonder in the starred pavilion,
    With the Glory, with the palm-branch,
    Dance before the throne of God?"


V

    Figures twain, morose and baleful,
    And on all-fours slowly creeping,
    Break themselves a gloomy passage
    Through the underwood at midnight.

    That is Atta Troll, the father,
    And his son, young Master One-Ear.
    "This old stone"--growls Atta Troll--
    "Is the altar, where the Druids

    "In the days of superstition
    Human sacrifices butchered.
    Oh, the overwhelming horror!
    Shedding blood to honour God!

    "Now indeed far more enlightened
    Are these men--they only murder
    Now from selfishness and grasping.
    Each one plunders for himself!

    "Nature never yet created
    Owners, no--for void of pockets,
    Not a pocket in our fur coats,
    We were born, the whole of us.

    "Only man, that smooth-skinned being,
    Could in borrowed wool, so artful,
    Dress himself, or could, so artful,
    Thus provide himself with pockets.

    "Be the mortal foe of all such
    Fierce oppressors, reconcileless,
    To the end of thy existence--
    Swear it, swear it here, my son!"

    And the youngest swore as once did
    Hannibal. The moon illumined
    With her yellow light the Blood-stone,
    And the pair of misanthropes.


VI

    I was early one fine morning
    With Lascaro setting forward
    On the bear-hunt. And at mid-day
    We arrived at Pont-d'Espagne.

    Evening shades were dark'ning round us
    When we reached the wretched hostel,
    Where the Ollea-Podrida
    Steamed up from the dirty soup-dish.

    Corresponding to the kitchen
    Was the bed. It swarmed with insects,
    Just as if it had been peppered!--
    Bugs are man's most mortal foe.

    What a raving with these poets,
    E'en the tame ones! Why, they never
    Cease to sing and say, that Nature
    Is the Maker's mighty temple.

    Well, so be it, charming people!
    But confess that in this temple
    All the stairs are slightly awkward.
    Miserably bad the stairs!

    Close beside me strides Lascaro,
    Pale and long, just like a taper;
    Never speaking, never smiling,
    He, the dead son of a witch.

    Yes, 'tis said, he is a dead one,
    Long defunct, although his mother,
    Old Uraka, by enchantments
    Keeps him living to appearance.

    In the little fishing cottage,
    On the Lac-de-Gobe we met with
    Shelter and some trout for dinner;
    And they tasted quite delicious.

    If the stuff I drank was really
    Wine, at this same Lac-de-Gobe,
    I know not. I think in Brunswick
    They would simply call it swipes.


VII

    From the sunny golden background
    Smile the violet mountain peaks,
    On the ridge there clings a village,
    Like a boldly ventured birds'-nest.

    Having climbed there, 'twas apparent
    That the old ones wing had taken,
    And behind were tarrying only
    All the young brood, not yet fledged.

    Nearly all that day I lingered
    With the children, and we chatted
    Quite familiar. They were curious
    Who I was, what I was doing?

    "Germany, dear friends"--so said I--
    "Is the land where I was born;
    Bears live there in any number,
    And I took to hunting bears.

    "There I drew the skin for many
    Over very bearish ears;
    And between them I was sometimes
    Roughly by their bear claws handled.

    "But with merely unlicked blockheads
    Every day to be contending
    In my well-loved home, at last I
    Found to be too much for me.

    "So at last have journeyed hither,
    Seeking out some better sport;
    I intend to try my prowess
    On the mighty Atta Troll."


VIII

    Like a narrow street the valley,
    And its name is Spectre Hollow;
    Rugged crags rise up abruptly
    Either side of giddy heights.

    On a dizzy, steep projection,
    Peeping downwards, like a watch-tower,
    Stands Uraka's daring cottage;
    Thither I Lascaro followed.

    With his mother he took counsel,
    Using secret signs as language,
    How might Atta Troll be tempted,
    How he might be put to death.

    For right well had we his traces
    Followed up. And now no longer
    Dare escape be thought of. Numbered
    Are thy days, O Atta Troll!

    What Uraka as her lawful
    Business followed, that was honest;
    For she dealt in mountain simples
    And she also sold stuffed birds.

    Full of all these natural wonders
    Was the hut. The smell was dreadful
    Of the henbane, cuckoo-flowers,
    Dandelion and deadmen's fingers.

    Vultures, too, a large collection,
    Carefully arranged on all sides,
    With the wings at full extended
    And the most enormous beaks.

    Was't the odour of the foolish
    Plants which stupefied my senses?
    Strange sensations crept about me
    At the sight of all these birds.


IX

    Argonauts without a ship,
    Who on foot the mountain traverse,
    And instead of golden fleeces
    Only look to win a bear-skin

    Ah, we are but sorry devils!
    Heroes of a modern pattern,
    And there's not a classic poet
    Would in song immortalise us!

    And for all that we have suffered
    Mighty hardships! What a shower
    Overtook us on the summit,
    And no tree and no _fiacre_!

    Tired to death, and out of humour,
    Like two well-drenched poodles, once more,
    Very late at night, we clambered
    To the witch's hut above.

    Shivering, and with teeth a-chatter,
    Near the hearth I stood awhile;
    Then, as though the warmth o'ercame me,
    Sank at last upon the straw.

    How the roaring of the chimney
    Terrified me. Like the moaning
    Of poor, wretched, dried-up souls--
    Quite familiar seemed the voices.

    Sleep completely overcame me
    In the end, and then in place of
    Waking phantasm, rose before me
    Quite a wholesome, firm-set dream.

    And I dreamed the little cottage
    Suddenly became a ballroom.
    Carried up aloft on pillars
    And by chandeliers illumined.

    Then invisible musicians
    Struck up from "Robert le Diable"
    That ungodly dance of nuns;
    I was walking all alone there.

    But at last the portals open
    Of themselves, and then come marching,
    Measured footsteps, slow and solemn,
    Most extraordinary guests.

    Nothing now but bears and spectres,
    Walking upright, every he-bear
    On the arm a ghost conducted,
    Muffled in a long white shroud.

    Sometimes in the dance's bustle,
    Tore a bear the burial garment
    Off the head of his companion;
    Lo! a death's-head came to view.

    But at last sounds forth a joyous
    Crashing of the horns and cymbals;
    And the kettle-drums they thunder,
    And there came the galopade.

    This I did not dream the end of--
    For a most ill-mannered bruin
    Trod upon my favourite corn,
    So that, shrieking out, I woke.


X

    In the cavern, with his offspring,
    Atta Troll lies, and he slumbers
    With the snoring of the righteous;
    But at last he wakes up yawning.

    "Children!"--sighs he, whilst are trickling
    Tears from those large eyes unbidden--
    "Children! Finished is my earthly
    Pilgrimage, and we must part.

    "Just at mid-day whilst I slumbered
    Came a dream, which has its meaning.
    Then my spirit sweetly tasted
    Omens of my coming death.

    "On the world and fate reflecting,
    Yawning I had fallen asleep,
    When I dreamed that I was lying
    Underneath a lofty tree.

    "From the tree's o'erspreading branches
    Dribbled down transparent honey.
    Joyous blinking, up above me
    Seven little bears I noticed.

    "Tender, graceful little creatures,
    Rosy coloured were their fur coats,
    As they clambered; from their shoulders
    Just like silk two wings were sprouting.

    "And with soft and supernatural
    Flute-like voices they were singing!
    While thus singing, icy coldness
    Crept throughout my skin, and flame-like

    "From my skin my soul departed;
    Soared in brightness up to heaven."
    Thus in tender words and falt'ring
    Grunted Atta Troll. His ears then

    Pricked themselves and strangely worked,
    And from his repose he started,
    Trembling, and with rapture bellowing,
    "Children, do ye hear those sounds?

    "Is it not the voice melodious
    Of your mother? Oh, I know it,
    'Tis the growling of my Mumma!
    Mumma! Yes, my own black Mumma!"

    Atta Troll, whilst these words utt'ring,
    Like a madman headlong bounded
    From the cavern to destruction!
    Ah! he rushed upon his doom!

    In the vale of Ronceval,
    On the very spot where whilom
    Charlemagne's peerless nephew
    Gasped away his fleeting spirit,

    There fell also Atta Troll,
    Fell through treason, like the other,
    Whom the traitor, knighthood's Judas,
    Ganelon of Mainz, betrayed.


XI

    Four gigantic men in triumph
    Brought along the slaughtered Bear.
    Upright sat he in an armchair,
    Like a patient at the hot-wells.

    That same day soon after skinning
    Atta Troll, they up to auction
    Put the skin. For just a hundred
    Francs a furrier purchased it.

    Elegantly then he trimmed it,
    And he edged it round with scarlet,
    And again he sold it quickly
    Just for double what it cost.

    So, at last, third hand possessed it--
    Julietta, and at Paris
    It reposes in her chamber,
    Serving as a bed-side carpet.

    What of Mumma? Ah, the Mumma
    Is a poor weak woman! Frailty
    Is her name! Alas, the women
    Are as so much porcelain frail.

    When the hand of Fate had parted
    Mumma from her noble husband,
    Neither did she die of sorrow,
    Nor succumb to melancholy.

    And at last a fixed appointment,
    And for life a safe provision,
    Far away she found at Paris
    In the famed Jardin des Plantes.

    Sunday last as I was walking
    In the gardens with Julietta,
    By the railing round the bear-pit--
    Gracious Heavens! What saw we there!

    'Twas a powerful desert bear
    From Siberia, snow-white coated,
    Playing there an over-tender,
    Amorous game with some black she-bear.

    And, by Jupiter! 'twas Mumma!
    'Twas the wife of Atta Troll!
    I remember her distinctly
    By the moist eye's tender glances.


XII

    Where in heaven, Master Louis,
    Have you all this crazy nonsense
    Scraped together? Such the question
    Of the Cardinal of Este,

    After having read the poem
    Of Rolando's frenzied doings,
    Which Ariosto with submission
    To his Eminence dedicated.

    Yes, Varnhagen, worthy friend,
    Yes, I see the same words nearly
    On thy lips this moment hanging
    With the same sarcastic smile.

    "Sounds this not like youthful visions,
    Which I once dreamt with Chamisso
    And Brentano and Fouqué,
    On those deep-blue moonlight evenings?"

    Yes, my friend, it is the echo
    Of those long-forgotten dream-days;
    Only that a modern trilling
    Mingles with the ancient cadence.

    Other seasons, other songsters!
    Other songsters, other ditties!
    What a cackling, as of geese, which
    Once preserved the Capitol!

    Other seasons, other songsters!
    Other songsters, other ditties!
    I might take a pleasure also
    In them had I other ears!


FOOTNOTES:

[E] Heinrich Heine was born on December 13, 1797, at
Düsseldorf, the son of Jewish parents. After quitting school he was
sent to Frankfort to the banking establishment of an uncle, but a
commercial career failed to appeal to him, and in 1819 he entered the
University of Bonn, with a view of studying for law. His thoughts,
however, were given to poetry; and 1822 saw the publication of his
first volume of poems. Up to this time he was largely dependent upon
the generosity of his uncle. Thus, in order to fulfil his obligations,
he entered the University of Göttingen, where he obtained his degree of
law, having previously qualified himself for practice by renouncing the
Jewish faith for Christianity. A voluminous prose-writer, a wonderful
satirist, and an ardent politician, Heine's present-day fame rests
largely on his poetry, and especially the wonderful lyrical pieces.
"Atta Troll" (1846), which has been described as the "Swan-song of
Romanticism," was written in the hey-day of his activities, and
admirably conveys something of the temper and genius of its many-sided
author. Heine died on February 17. 1856.




HOMER[F]




The Iliad


_I.--Of the Wrath of Achilles; and of Hector_

    Achilles' baneful wrath resound, O goddess, that impos'd
    Infinite sorrows on the Greeks, and many brave souls loos'd.
    From breasts heroic; sent them far to that invisible cave
    That no light comforts; and their limbs to dogs and vultures gave;
    To all which Jove's will gave effect; from whom strife first begun
    Betwixt Atrides, king of men, and Thetis' god-like son.

 To appease Phoebus, Agamemnon restored the captive daughter of the
 sun-god's priest, allotted to him for spoil; but took Briseis from
 Achilles to replace her. Achilles vowed to render no more aid to the
 Greeks, telling his mother, the sea-nymph Thetis, what had befallen,
 calling on Jove to aid his vengeance.

    So Peleus' son, swift-foot Achilles, at his swift ship sate,
    Burning in wrath, nor ever came to councils of estate
    That make men honour'd, never trod the fierce embattled field,
    But kept close, and his lov'd heart pined, what fight and cries
        could yield,
    Thirsting at all parts to the host.

 To satisfy Thetis, Jupiter sent a false dream to Agamemnon, the king
 of men, persuading him that Troy should now fall to his attack.
 Beguiled by the dream, Agamemnon set forth in battle array the whole
 Greek host, save that Achilles and his followers were absent. And the
 whole host of Troy came forth to meet them. Then Menelaus challenged
 Paris to single combat; for the twain were the cause of the war,
 seeing that Paris had stolen away Helen, the wife of Menelaus. Truce
 was struck while the combat should take place. Paris hurled his
 javelin, but did not pierce his foe's shield; Menelaus, having called
 on Jove,

    Shook and threw his lance; which struck through Paris' shield,
    And with the strength he gave to it, it made the curets yield,
    His coat of mail, his breast; yet he prevented sable death.
    This taint he followed with his sword, drawn from a silver sheath,
    Which lifting high, he struck his helm full where the plume did stand,
    On which it piecemeal brake, and fell from his unhappy hand ...
    "Lo, now my lance hath missed his end, my sword in shivers flew,
    And he 'scapes all." With this again he rushed upon his guest,
    And caught him by the horse-hair plume that dangled on his crest,
    With thought to drag him to the Greeks; which he had surely done,
    And so, besides the victory, had wondrous glory won.
    But Cyprian Venus brake the string; and so the victor's palm
    Was, for so full a man at arms, only an empty helm.
    That then he swung about his head, and cast among his friends,
    Who scrambled and took it up with shouts. Again then he intends
    To force the life-blood of his foe, and ran on him amain,
    With shaken jav'lin; when the queen that lovers love, again
    Attended and now ravish'd him from that encounter quite,
    With ease, and wondrous suddenly; for she, a goddess, might.
    She hid him in a cloud of gold, and never made him known
    Till in his chamber fresh and sweet she gently set him down.

 Thereupon the truce was treacherously broken by Pandarus, who, incited
 by Minerva, wounded Menelaus with an arrow; and the armies closed with
 each other. Great deeds were done by Diomedes on the Greek side. But
 Hector had gone back to Troy to rouse Paris; on the walls his wife
 Andromache saw him.

    She ran to Hector, and with her, tender of heart and hand,
    Her son borne in his nurse's arms; when, like a heavenly sign
    Compact of many golden stars, the princely child did shine.
    Hector, though grief bereft his speech, yet smiled upon his joy.
    Andromache cried out, mix'd hands, and to the strength of Troy
    Thus wept forth her affection: "O noblest in desire!
    Thy mind inflamed with other's good will set thyself on fire.
    Nor pitiest thou my son, nor wife, that must thy widow be
    If now thou issue; all the field will only run on thee."
    "Nay," answered he; "but in this fire must Hector's trial shine;
    Here must his country, father, friends, be made in him divine.
    Yet such a stormy day shall come (in mind and soul I know),
    When sacred Troy shall shed her towers for tears of overthrow;
    When Priam, all his birth and power, shall in those tears be drown'd.
    But neither Troy's posterity so much my soul doth wound,
    Priam nor Hecuba herself, nor all my brother's woes,
    (Who, though so many, and so good must all be food for foes),
    As thy sad state; when some rude Greek shall lead thee weeping hence,
    These free days clouded, and a night of captive violence
    Loading thy temples, out of which thine eyes must never see,
    But spin the Greek wives webs of task, and their fetch-water be."
    This said, he reached to take his son; who of his arms afraid,
    And then the horse-hair plume, with which he was so overlaid,
    Nodded so horribly, he cling'd back to his nurse and cried.
    Laughter affected his great sire, who doff'd and laid aside
    His fearful helm, that on the earth cast round about its light;
    Then took and kiss'd his loving son. "Afflict me not, dear wife,
    With these vain griefs. He doth not live that can disjoin my life
    And this firm bosom, but my fate; and fate whose wings can fly?
    Noble, ignoble, fate controls. Once born, the best must die."


II.--_Of the Battle by the Ships_

 After this, Hector fought with Ajax, and neither had the better. And
 after that the Greeks set a rampart and a ditch about their ships.
 Also, Agamemnon would have bidden the Greeks depart altogether, but
 Diomedes withstood him. And in the fighting that followed, Agamemnon
 showed himself the best man among the Greeks, seeing that neither
 Achilles nor Diomedes joined the fray; and the Trojans had the better,
 driving the Greeks back to the rampart, and bursting through, so that
 they were like to have burnt the Greek ships where they lay, led on by
 Hector. To and fro swayed the tide of battle; for while Jove slept,
 Neptune and Juno gave force and courage to the Greeks, and the Trojans
 were borne back; Hector being sore hurt with a stone cast by Ajax. But
 Jove, awaking, restored Hector's strength, sending Apollo to him. Then
 Apollo and Hector led

    The Trojan forces. The Greeks stood. A fervent clamour spread
    The air on both sides as they joined. Out flew the shafts and darts,
    Some falling short, but other some found butts in breasts and hearts.
    As long as Phoebus held but out his horrid shield, so long
    The darts flew raging either way, and death grew both ways strong.
    But when the Greeks had seen his face, and who it was that shook
    The bristled targe, known by his voice, then all their strength forsook
    Their nerves and minds. And then look how a goodly herd of neat,
    Or wealthy flock of sheep, being close, and dreadless at their meat,
    In some black midnight, suddenly, and not a keeper near,
    A brace of horrid bears rush in, and then fly here and there.
    The poor affrighted flocks or herds, so every way dispersed
    The heartless Grecians, so the Sun their headlong chase reversed
    To headlong flight, and that day rais'd with all grace Hector's head.
    ... When Hector saw his sister's son lie slaughtered in the sand,
    He called to all his friends, and prayed they would not in that strait
    Forsake his nephew, but maintain about his corse the fight,
    And save it from the spoil of Greece.

 The archery of Teucer, brother of Ajax, was dealing destruction among
 the Trojans, when Jove broke the bow-string; and thereafter the god
 stirred

    With such addition of his spirit the spirit Hector bore
    To burn the fleet, that of itself was hot enough before.
    But now he fared like Mars himself, so brandishing his lance
    As through the deep shades of a wood a raging fire should glance,
    Held up to all eyes by a hill; about his lips a foam
    Stood, as when th' ocean is enraged; his eyes were overcome
    With fervour, and resembled flames, set off by his dark brows,
    And from his temples his bright helm abhorred lightnings throws.
    He, girt in fire borne for the fleet, still rushed at every troop,
    And fell upon it like a wave, high raised, that then doth stoop
    Out from the clouds, grows as it stoops with storms, then down doth
    come And cuff a ship, when all her sides are hid in brackish foam,
    Strong gales still raging in her sails, her sailors' minds dismay'd,
    Death being but little from their lives; so Jovelike Hector fray'd
    And plied the Greeks, who knew not what would chance, for all their
    guards. And as the baneful king of beasts, leapt in to oxen herds Fed
    in the meadows of a fen exceeding great, the beasts In number infinite,
    'mongst whom (their herdsmen wanting breasts To fight with lions for
    the price of a black ox's life) He here and there jumps first and last,
    in his bloodthirsty strife; Chased and assaulted, and at length down in
    the midst goes one, And all the rest 'sperst through the fen; so now
    all Greece was gone.

 On the Grecian side Ajax

    Stalked here and there, and in his hand a huge great bead-hook held,
    Twelve cubits long, and full of iron. And then again there grew
    A bitter conflict at the fleet. You would have said none drew
    A weary breath, nor ever did, they laid so freshly on.

 It seemed that even Ajax would be overborne. But Patroclus, the loved
 friend of Achilles, saw this destruction coming upon the Greeks, and
 he earnestly besought Achilles, if he would not be moved to sally
 forth to the rescue himself, to suffer him to go out against the
 Trojans, bearing the arms of Achilles and leading his Myrmidons into
 the fray. Which leave Achilles granted him.


FOOTNOTES:

[F] Of the personality of Homer, the maker of the "Iliad" and
the "Odyssey," those great epic poems which were the common heritage
of all Greeks, we have no knowledge. Tradition pictures him as blind
and old. Seven cities claimed to be his birthplace. Probably he lived
in the ninth century B.C., since the particular stages of social life
which he portrays probably belong to that era. Beyond this, all is
conjecture. The poems were not written down till a later date, when
their authorship was already a matter of tradition; and when what
we may call the canon of the text of the epics was laid down in the
sixth century B.C., it may be readily supposed that they were not in
the exact form which the master-poet himself had given them. Hence
the ingenuity of the modern commentator has endeavoured to resolve
Homer into an indefinite number of ballad-mongers, whose ballads were
edited into their existing unity. On the whole, this view may be called
Teutonic. Of the "Iliad," it suffices to say that it relates events
immediately preceding the fall of Troy, at the close of the tenth year
of the siege undertaken by the Greeks on account of the abduction of
Helen from Menelaus by Paris. Of Chapman's translation we shall speak
in the introduction to the "Odyssey."


_III_.--_Of Patroclus, and the Rousing of Achilles_

 Bearing the armour of Achilles, save the spear which none other could
 wield, Patroclus sped forth, leading the Myrmidons.

    And when ye see upon a mountain bred
    A den of wolves about whose hearts unmeasured strengths are fed,
    New come from currie of a stag, their jaws all blood-besmeared,
    And when from some black-water fount they all together herd,
    There having plentifully lapped with thin and thrust-out tongues
    The top and clearest of the spring, go, belching from their lungs
    The clottered gore, look dreadfully, and entertain no dread,
    Their bellies gaunt, all taken up with being so rawly fed;
    Then say that such in strength and look, were great Achilles' men
    Now ordered for the dreadful fight.

 The Trojans, taking Patroclus for Achilles, were now driven before
 him and the other Grecian chiefs. Patroclus slew Sarpedon, king of
 Lycia, and the fight raged furiously about the corse. The Trojans
 fled, Patroclus pursued. At last Phoebus Apollo smote his armour from
 him; Euphorbus thrust him through from behind, and Hector slew him.
 Ajax and Menelaus came to rescue Patroclus' body; Hector fled, but
 had already stripped off the armour of Achilles, which he now put on
 in place of his own. Again the battle waxed furious about the dead
 Patroclus until Menelaus and Meriones bore the corpse while the two
 Ajaces stood guard.

 Now, when the ill news was brought to Achilles, he fell into a great
 passion of grief; which lamentation Thetis, his mother, heard from
 the sea-deeps; and came to him, bidding him not go forth to the war
 till she had brought him new armour from Vulcan. Nevertheless, at the
 bidding of Iris, he arose:

    And forth the wall he stepped and stood, and sent abroad his voice;
    Which Pallas far-off echoed, who did betwixt them noise
    Shrill tumult to a topless height. His brazen voice once heard, The
    minds of all were startled, so they yielded. Thrice he spake, And
    thrice, in heat of all the charge, the Trojans started back.

 In this wise was the dead Patroclus brought back to Achilles. But
 Thetis went to Vulcan and besought him, and he wrought new armour for
 Achilles--a shield most marvellous, and a cuirass and helmet--which
 she bore to her son. And the wrath of Achilles against Agamemnon was
 assuaged; and they two were reconciled at a gathering of the chiefs.
 And when by the counsel of Ulysses they had all well broken their
 fast, the Greeks went forth to the battle, Achilles leading. Now, in
 this contest, by Jove's decree, all the Olympian gods were suffered to
 take part.

    And thus the bless'd gods both sides urged; they all stood in the
        midst
    And brake contention to their hosts. And over all their heads
    The gods' king in abhorred claps his thunder rattled out.
    Beneath them, Neptune tossed the earth; the mountains round about
    Bowed with affright and shook their heads, Jove's hill the earthquake
        felt,
    Steep Ida trembling at her roots, and all her fountains spilt,
    With crannied brows; the infernal king, that all things frays, was
        fray'd
    When this black battle of the gods was joining. Thus array'd
    'Gainst Neptune Phoebus with winged shafts, 'gainst Mars the blue-eyed
        maid,
    'Gainst Juno Phoebe, whose white hands bore stinging darts of gold,
    Her side armed with a sheaf of shafts, and (by the birth two-fold
    Of bright Latona) sister-twin to him that shoots so far. Against
    Latona, Hermes stood, grave guard in peace and war Of human beings.
    Against the god whose empire is on fire, The wat'ry godhead, that
    great flood, to show whose pow'r entire In spoil as th' other, all his
    streams on lurking whirlpits trod, Xanthus by gods, by men Scamander
    called. Thus god 'gainst god Entered the field.


_IV_.--_Of Achilles and Hector_

 Now Achilles fell upon the Trojan host, slaying one after another of
 their mighty men; but Æneas and Hector the gods shielded from him.
 Twelve he took captive, to sacrifice at the funeral of Patroclus. And
 he would have stormed into Troy itself but that Phoebus deceived him,
 and all the Trojans fled within the walls save Hector. But when he saw
 Achilles coming, cold fear shook Hector from his stand.

    No more stay now, all posts we've left, he fled in fear the hand
    Of that Fear-Master, who, hawk-like, air's swiftest passenger,
    That holds a timorous dove in chase, and with command doth bear
    His fiery onset, the dove hastes, the hawk comes whizzing on.
    This way and that he turns and winds and cuffs the pigeon:
    So urged Achilles Hector's flight.

 They ran thrice about the walls, until Hector, beguiled by Athene in
 the form of his brother Deiphobus, stayed to fight Achilles. Having
 cast his lance in vain,

    Then forth his sword flew, sharp and broad, and bore a deadly weight,
    With which he rushed in. And look how an eagle from her height
    Stoops to the rapture of a lamb, or cuffs a timorous hare;
    So fell in Hector; and at him Achilles.

 Achilles smote Hector through with his javelin, and thus death closed
 his eyes. Then, in his wrath for the death of Patroclus, Achilles
 bound the dead Hector by his feet to his chariot,

    And scourged on his horse that freely flew;
    A whirlwind made of startled dust drave with them as they drew,
    With which were all his black-brown curls knotted in heaps and fill'd.

 Which piteous sight was seen from the walls by Priam and Hecuba; but
 Andromache did not know that Hector had stayed without, until the
 clamour flew

    Up to her turret; then she shook; her work fell from her hand,
    And up she started, called her maids; she needs must understand
    That ominous outcry. "Come," said she; then fury-like she went,
    Two women, as she willed, at hand, and made her quick ascent
    Up to the tower and press of men, her spirit in uproar. Round
    She cast her greedy eye, and saw her Hector slain, and bound
    T'Achilles' chariot, manlessly dragged to the Grecian fleet.
    Black night struck through her, under her trance took away her feet.

 Thus all Troy mourned; but Achilles dragged the slain Hector to the
 slain Patroclus, and did despite to his body in his wrath; and made
 ready to hold high obsequies for his friend. And on the morrow

    They raised a huge pile, and to arms went every Myrmidon,
    Charged by Achilles; chariots and horse were harnessed,
    Fighters and charioteers got up, and they the sad march led,
    A cloud of infinite foot behind. In midst of all was borne
    Patroclus' person by his peers.

 Fit feastings were held, and games with rich prizes, racings and
 wrestlings, wherein the might of Ajax could not overcome the skill
 of Ulysses, nor his skill the might of Ajax. Then Thetis by the will
 of the gods bade Achilles cease from his wrath against Hector; and
 suffer the Trojans to redeem his body for a ransom. And Iris came to
 Priam where the old king sate: the princesses his seed, the princesses
 his sons' fair wives, all mourning by. She bade him offer ransom
 to Achilles; and then, guided by Hermes, Priam came to the tent of
 Achilles, bearing rich gifts, and he kneeled before him, clasping his
 knees, and besought him, saying:

    "Pity an old man like thy sire, different in only this,
    That I am wretcheder, and bear that weight of miseries
    That never man did, my cursed lips enforced to kiss that hand
    That slew my children." At his feet he laid his reverend head.
    Achilles' thoughts now with his sire, now with his friend were fed.

 Moved by compassion, and by the message which Thetis had brought
 him, Achilles accepted the ransom, and suffered Priam to bear away
 the body, granting a twelve days' truce. And Troy mourned for him,
 Andromache lamenting and Hecuba, his mother. And on this wise spake
 Helen herself.

    "O Hector, all my brothers more were not so loved of me
    As thy most virtues. Not my lord I held so dear as thee,

    That brought me hither; before which I would I had been brought
    To ruin; for what breeds that wish, which is the mischief wrought
    By my access, yet never found one harsh taunt, one word's ill
    From thy sweet carriage. Twenty years do now their circles fill
    Since my arrival; all which time thou didst not only bear
    Thyself without check, but all else that my lord's brothers were.
    Their sisters' lords, sisters themselves, the queen, my mother-in-law
    (The king being never but most mild) when thy man's spirit saw
    Sour and reproachful, it would still reprove their bitterness
    With sweet words and thy gentle soul."

 So the body of Hector was laid upon the fire, and was burnt; and his
 ashes were gathered into an urn of gold and laid in a grave.




The Odyssey[G]


_I_.--_How Ulysses Came to Phæacia, and of Nausicaa_

 Years had passed since the fall of Troy, yet alone Ulysses came not
 to his home in Ithaca. Therefore many suitors came to woo his wife
 Penelope, devouring his substance with riotous living, sorely grieving
 her heart, and that of her young son, Telemachus. But Ulysses the
 nymph Calypso had held for seven years an unwilling guest in the
 island of Ogygia. And now the gods were minded to bring home the man--

    That wandered wondrous far, when he the town
    Of sacred Troy had sacked and shivered down;
    The cities of a world of nations
    With all their manners, minds, and fashions
    He was and knew; at sea felt many woes,
    Much care sustained to save from overthrows
    Himself and friends in their retreat for home;
    But so their fates he could not overcome.

 Then came Pallas Athene to Telemachus, and bade him take ship that he
 might get tidings of his sire. And he spake words of reproach to the
 company of suitors. To whom

    Antinous only in this sort replied:
    "High-spoken, and of spirit unpacified,
    How have you shamed us in this speech of yours!
    Will you brand us for an offence not ours?
    Your mother, first in craft, is first in cause.
    Three years are past, and near the fourth now draws,
    Since first she mocked the peers Achaian;
    All she made hope, and promised every man."

 The suitors suffered Telemachus to depart, though they repented after;
 and he came with Athene, in disguise of Mentor, to Nestor at Pylos,
 and thence to Menelaus at Sparta, who told him how he had laid hold on
 Proteus, the seer, and learnt from him first of the slaying of his own
 brother Agamemnon; and, secondly, concerning Ulysses,

                      Laertes' son; whom I beheld
    In nymph Calypso's palace, who compell'd
    His stay with her, and since he could not see
    His country earth, he mourned incessantly.

 Laden with rich gifts, Telemachus set out on his return home, while
 the suitors sought to way-lay him. And, meantime. Calypso, warned
 by Hermes, let Ulysses depart from Ogygia on a raft. Which, being
 overwhelmed by storms, he yet made shore on the isle of Phæacia;
 where, finding shelter, he fell asleep. But Pallas visited the
 Princess Nausicaa in a dream.

    Straight rose the lovely morn, that up did raise
    Fair-veiled Nausicaa, whose dream her praise
    To admiration took.

 She went with her maidens, with raiment for cleansing, to the river,
 where, having washed the garments,

    They bathed themselves, and all with glittering oil
    Smoothed their white skins, refreshing then their toil
    With pleasant dinner. Then Nausicaa,
    With other virgins did at stool-ball play,
    Their shoulder-reaching head-tires laying by.
    Nausicaa, with wrists of ivory,
    The liking stroke struck, singing first a song,
    As custom ordered, and, amidst the throng,
    Nausicaa, whom never husband tamed,
    Above them all in all the beauties flamed.
    The queen now for the upstroke, struck the ball
    Quite wide off th' other maids, and made it fall
    Amidst the whirlpools. At which, out-shrieked all,
    And with the shriek did wise Ulysses wake;
    Who, hearing maidish voices, from the brake
    Put hasty head out; and his sight did press
    The eyes of soft-haired virgins ... Horrid was
    His rough appearance to them; the hard pass
    He had at sea stuck by him. All in flight
    The virgins scattered, frighted with this sight.
    All but Nausicaa fled; but she stood fast;
    Pallas had put a boldness in her breast,
    And in her fair limbs tender fear compress'd.
    And still she stood him, as resolved to know
    What man he was, or out of what should grow
    His strange repair to them. Then thus spake he;
    "Let me beseech, O queen, this truth of thee,
    Are you of mortal or the deified race?
    If of the gods that th' ample heavens embrace,
    I can resemble you to none alive
    So near as Cynthia, chaste-born birth of Jove.
    If sprung of humans that inhabit earth,
    Thrice blest are both the authors of your birth;
    But most blest he that hath the gift to engage
    Your bright neck in the yoke of marriage."

 He prayed her then for some garment, and that she would show him the
 town. Then she, calling her maidens, they brought for him food and oil
 and raiment, and went apart while he should cleanse and array himself.

    And Pallas wrought in him a grace full great
    From head to shoulders, and as sure did seat
    His goodly presence. As he sat apart,
    Nausicaa's eyes struck wonder through her heart;
    He showed to her till now not worth the note;
    But now he seemed as he had godhead got.

 Then, fearing the gossip of the market-place, she bade him follow
 afoot with her maidens, giving him directions how he should find her
 father's palace, which entering,

    "Address suit to my mother, that her mean
    May make the day of your redition seen.
    For if she once be won to wish you well,
    Your hope may instantly your passport seal,
    And thenceforth sure abide to see your friends,
    Fair house, and all to which your heart contends."

 Nausicaa and her maidens went forward, Ulysses following after a time;
 whom Pallas met, and told him of the King Alcinous and the Queen
 Arete. Then he, being wrapped in a cloud which she had set about him,
 entered unmarked; and, the cloud vanishing, embraced the knees of
 Arete in supplication, as one distressed by many labours. And they all
 received him graciously. Now, as they sat at meat, a bard sang of the
 fall of Troy; and Alcinous, the king, marked how Ulysses wept at the
 tale; and then Ulysses told them who he was, and of his adventures, on
 this wise.


_II_.--_Ulysses Tells of his Wanderings_

 After many wanderings, we came to the isle of the Cyclops, and I, with
 twelve of my men, to his cave. He coming home bespake us.

    "Ho! guests! What are ye? Whence sail ye these seas?
    Traffic or rove ye, and, like thieves, oppress
    Poor strange adventurers, exposing so
    Your souls to danger, and your lives to woe?"
    "Reverence the gods, thou greatest of all that live,
    We suppliants are." "O thou fool," answered he,
    "To come so far, and to importune me
    With any god's fear or observed love!
    We Cyclops care not for your goat-fed Jove
    Nor other blest ones; we are better far.
    To Jove himself dare I bid open war."
    The Cyclop devoured two sailors, and slept. I slew him not sleeping--
    For there we all had perished, since it past
    Our powers to lift aside a log so vast
    As barred all our escape.

 At morn, he drove forth the flocks, but barred the entry again, having
 devoured two more of my comrades. But we made ready a great stake for
 thrusting out his one eye. And when he came home at night, driving in
 all his sheep,

                       Two of my soldiers more
    At once he snatched up, and to supper went.
    Then dared I words to him, and did present
    A bowl of wine with these words: "Cyclop! take
    A bowl of wine." "Thy name, that I may make
    A hospitable gift; for this rich wine
    Fell from the river, that is more divine,
    Of nectar and ambrosia." "Cyclop, see,
    My name is No-Man." Cruel answered he.
    "No-Man! I'll eat thee last of all thy friends."
    He slept; we took the spar, made keen before,
    And plunged it in his eye. Then did he roar
    In claps like thunder.

 Other Cyclops gathered, to inquire who had harmed him; but he--

                            "by craft, not might,
    No-Man hath given me death." They then said right,
    "If no man hurt thee, and thyself alone,
    That which is done to thee by Jove is done."
    Then groaning up and down, he groping tried
    To find the stone, which found, he put aside,
    But in the door sat, feeling if he could,
    As the sheep issued, on some man lay hold.

 But we, ranging the sheep three abreast, were borne out under their
 bellies, and drove them in haste down to our ship; and having put out,
 I cried aloud:

    "Cyclop! if any ask thee who imposed
    Th' unsightly blemish that thine eye enclosed,
    Say that Ulysses, old Laertes' son,
    Whose seat is Ithaca, who hath won
    Surname of city-razer, bored it out."
    At this he brayed so loud that round about
    He drove affrighted echoes through the air
    In burning fury; and the top he tare
    From off a huge rock, and so right a throw
    Made at our ship that just before the prow
    It overflew and fell, missed mast and all
    Exceeding little; but about the fall
    So fierce a wave it raised that back it bore
    Our ship, so far it almost touched the shore.

 So we escaped; but the Cyclop stirred up against us the wrath of his
 father Neptune. Thereafter we came to the caves of Æolus, lord of the
 winds, and then to the land of the giants called Laestrygones, whence
 there escaped but one ship of all our company.

    Then to the isle of Ææa we attained,
    Where fair-haired, dreadful, eloquent Circe reigned.
    Then I sent a company, led by Eurylochus, to search the land.
    These in a dale did Circe's house descry;
    Before her gates hill-wolves and lions lie;
    Which, with her virtuous drugs, so tame she made
    That wolf nor lion would no man invade
    With any violence, but all arose,
    Their huge, long tails wagged, and in fawns would close,
    As loving dogs. Amaz'd they stay'd at gate,
    And heard within the goddess elevate
    A voice divine, as at her web she wrought,
    Subtle and glorious and past earthly thought.

 She called them in, but Eurylochus, abiding without, saw her feast
 them, and then turn them with her wand into swine. From him hearing
 these things I hastened thither. But Hermes met me, and gave me of the
 herb Moly, to be a protection against her spells, and wise counsel
 withal. So when she had feasted me she touched me with her wand.

    I drew my sword, and charged her, as I meant
    To take her life. When out she cried, and bent
    Beneath my sword her knees, embracing mine,
    And full of tears, said, "Who, of what high line
    Art thou? Deep-souled Ulysses must thou be."
    Then I, "O Circe, I indeed am he.
    Dissolve the charms my friends' forced forms enchain,
    And show me here those honoured friends like men."

 Now she restored them, and knowing the will of the gods, made good
 cheer for us all, so that we abode with her for one year. Nor might
 we depart thence till I had made journey to the abode of Hades to get
 speech of Tiresias the Seer. Whereby I saw made shades of famous folk,
 past recounting. Thence returning, Circe suffered us to be gone; with
 warning of perils before us, and of how we should avoid them.

    First to the Sirens. Whoso hears the call
    Of any Siren, he will so despise
    Both wife and children, for their sorceries,
    That never home turns his affection's stream,
    Nor they take joy in him nor he in them.
    Next monstrous Scylla. Six long necks look out
    Of her rank shoulders; every neck doth let
    A ghastly head out; every head, three set,
    Thick thrust together, of abhorred teeth,
    And every tooth stuck with a sable death;
    Charybdis, too, whose horrid throat did draw
    The brackish sea up. These we saw

 And escaped only in part. Then came they to the island where are
 fed the Oxen of the Sun; and because his comrades would slay them,
 destruction came upon them, and Ulysses alone came alive to the isle
 of Calypso.


_III_.--_How Ulysses Came Back to Ithaca_

 Now, when Ulysses had made an end, it pleased Alcinous and all the
 Phæacians that they should speed him home with many rich gifts. So
 they set him in a ship, and bore him to Ithaca, and laid him on
 the shore, yet sleeping, with all the goodly gifts about him, and
 departed. But he, waking, wist not where he was till Pallas came
 to him. Who counselled him how he should deal with the Wooers, and
 disguised him as a man ancient and worn.

 Then Ulysses sought and found the faithful swine-herd Eumæus, who made
 him welcome, not knowing who he was, and told him of the ill-doing of
 the suitors. But Pallas went and brought back Telemachus from Sparata,
 evading the Wooers' ambush.

    Out rushed amazed Eumæus, and let go
    The cup to earth, that he had laboured so,
    Cleansed for the neat wine, did the prince surprise,
    Kissed his fair forehead, both his lovely eyes,
    And wept for joy. Then entering, from his seat
    His father rose to him; who would not let
    The old man remove, but drew him back, and prest
    With earnest terms his sitting, saying, "Guest,
    Take here your seat again."

 Eumæus departing, Pallas restored Ulysses to his own likeness, and he
 made himself known to Telemachus, and instructed him.

    "Go them for home, and troop up with the Wooers,
    Thy will with theirs joined, power with their rude powers;
    And after shall the herdsmen guide to town
    My steps, my person wholly overgrown
    With all appearance of a poor old swain,
    Heavy and wretched. If their high disdain
    Of my vile presence made them my desert
    Affect with contumelies, let thy loved heart
    Beat in fixed confines of thy bosom still,
    And see me suffer, patient of their ill.
    But when I give the sign, all th' arms that are
    Aloft thy roof in some near room prepare--
    Two swords, two darts, two shields, left for us twain.
    But let none know Ulysses near again."
    But when air's rosy birth, the morn, arose,
    Telemachus did for the turn dispose
    His early steps; went on with spritely pace,
    And to the Wooers studied little grace ...
    And now the king and herdsman from the field
    Drew nigh the town; when in the yard there lay
    A dog called Argus, which, before his way
    Assumed for Ilion, Ulysses bred,
    Yet stood his pleasure then in little stead,
    As being too young, but, growing to his grace,
    Young men made choice of him for every chase,
    Or of their wild goats, of their hares, or harts;
    But, his king gone, and he, now past his parts,
    Lay all abjectly on the stable's store
    Before the ox-stall, and mules' stable-door,
    To keep the clothes cast from the peasants' hands
    While they laid compass on Ulysses' lands,
    The dog, with ticks (unlook'd to) overgrown.
    But by this dog no sooner seen but known
    Was wise Ulysses; who now enter'd there.
    Up went his dog's laid ears, coming near,
    Up he himself rose, fawned, and wagged his stern,
    Couch'd close his ears, and lay so; nor discern
    Could ever more his dear-loved lord again.
    Ulysses saw it, nor had power t'abstain From
    shedding tears; but (far-off seeing his swain)
    His grief dissembled.... Then they entered in
    And left poor Argus dead; his lord's first sight
    Since that time twenty years bereft his sight.

 Telemachus welcomed the wayworn suppliant; the feasting Wooers, too,
 sent him portions of meat, save Antinous, who

    Rapt up a stool, with which he smit
    The king's right shoulder, 'twixt his neck and it.
    He stood him like a rock. Antinous' dart
    Stirred not Ulysses, who in his great heart
    Deep ills projected.

 The very Wooers were wroth. Which clamour Penelope hearing, she sent
 for Eumæus, and bade him summon the stranger to her; but he would
 not come till evening, by reason of the suitors, from whom he had
 discourteous treatment.

 Now Ulysses coming to Penelope, did not discover himself, but told
 her made-up tales of his doings; as, how he had seen Ulysses, and of
 a robe he had worn which Penelope knew for one she had given him; so
 that she gave credence to his words. Then she bade call the ancient
 nurse Euryclea, that she might wash the stranger's feet. But by a scar
 he came to be discovered by the aged dame. Her he charged with silence
 and to let no ear in all the court more know his being there. As for
 Penelope, she told him of her intent to promise herself to the man who
 could wield Ulysses' bow, knowing well that none had the strength and
 skill.


_IV.--Of the Doom of the Suitors_

 On the morrow came Penelope to the Wooers, bearing the bow of her lord.

    Her maids on both sides stood; and thus she spake:
    "Hear me, ye Wooers, that a pleasure take
    To do me sorrow, and my house invade
    To eat and drink, as if 'twere only made
    To serve your rapines, striving who shall frame
    Me for his wife. And since 'tis made a game,
    I here propose divine Ulysses' bow
    For that great master-piece, to which ye row.
    He that can draw it with least show to strive,
    And through these twelve axe-heads an arrow drive,
    Him will I follow, and this house forego."
    Whereat the herd Eumæus wept for woe.

 Then Telemachus set up the axe-heads, and himself made vain essay, the
 more to tempt the Wooers. And while they after him strove all vainly,
 Ulysses went out and bespake Eumæus and another herd, Philoetius.

    "I am your lord; through many a sufferance tried
    Arrived now here, whom twenty years have held
    Forth from my home. Of all the company
    Now serving here besides, not one but you
    Mine ear hath witnessed willing to bestow
    Their wishes of my life, so long held dead.
    The curious Wooers will by no means give
    The offer of the bow and arrow leave
    To come at me; spite then their pride, do thou,
    My good Eumæus, bring both shaft and bow
    To my hands' proof; and charge the maids before
    That instantly they shut the door.
    Do thou, Philoetius, keep their closure fast."

 Then Ulysses claiming to make trial of the bow, the Wooers would have
 denied him; but Penelope would not; whereas Telemachus made a vow that
 it was for himself and none other to decide, and the guest should make
 trial. But he, handling it while they mocked, with ease

    Drew the bow round. Then twanged he up the string,
    That as a swallow in the air doth sing,
    So sharp the string sung when he gave it touch,
    Once having bent and drawn it. Which so much
    Amazed the Wooers, that their colours went
    And came most grievously. And then Jove rent
    The air with thunder; which at heart did cheer
    The now-enough-sustaining traveller.

    Then through the axes at the first hole flew
    The steel-charged arrow. Straightway to him drew
    His son in complete arms....
                                      "Now for us
    There rests another mark more hard to hit,
    And such as never man before hath smit;
    Whose full point likewise my hands shall assay,
    And try if Phoebus will give me his day."
    He said, and off his bitter arrow thrust
    Right at Antinous, that struck him just
    As he was lifting up the bowl, to show
    That 'twixt the cup and lip much ill may grow.

 Then the rest cried out upon him with threats, while they made vain
 search for weapons in the hall.

    He, frowning, said, "Dogs, see in me the man
    Ye all held dead at Troy. My house it is
    That thus ye spoil, and thus your luxuries
    Fill with my women's rapes; in which ye woo
    The wife of one that lives, and no thought show
    Of man's fit fear, or gods', your present fame,
    Or any fair sense of your future name;
    And, therefore, present and eternal death
    Shall end your base life."

 Then the Wooers made at Ulysses and Telemachus, who smote down first
 Eurymachus and then Amphinomus. But a way to the armoury having
 been left, the Wooers got arms by aid of a traitor; whom Eumæus and
 Philoetius smote, and then came to Ulysses and his son. Moreover,
 Pallas also came to their help; so that the Wooers, being routed--

    Ulysses and his son the flyers chased
    As when, with crooked beaks and seres, a cast
    Of hill-bred eagles, cast off at some game,
    That yet their strengths keep, but, put up, in flame
    The eagle stoops; from which, along the field
    The poor fowls make wing this and that way yield
    Their hard-flown pinions, then the clouds assay
    For 'scape or shelter, their forlorn dismay
    All spirit exhaling, all wings strength to carry
    Their bodies forth, and, truss'd up, to the quarry
    Their falconers ride in, and rejoice to see
    Their hawks perform a flight so fervently;
    So in their flight Ulysses with his heir
    Did stoop and cuff the Wooers, that the air
    Broke in vast sighs, whose heads they shot and cleft,
    The pavement boiling with the souls they reft.

 Now all the Wooers were slain, and they of the household that were
 their accomplices; and the chamber was purified.

                       Then first did tears ensue
    Her rapt assurance; when she ran and spread
    Her arms about his neck, kiss'd oft his head.
    He wept for joy, t'enjoy a wife so fit
    For his grave mind, that knew his depth of wit.

 But as for the Wooers, Hermes gathered the souls of them together,
 and, as bats gibbering in a cavern rise, so came they forth gibbering
 and went down to the House of Hades.


FOOTNOTES:

[G] Of the "Odyssey" it may be said with certainty that its
composition was later than that of the "Iliad," but it cannot be
affirmed that both poems were not composed within the life-time of one
man. It may be claimed that the best criticism declines to reject the
identity of authorship of the poet of the "Iliad" and the poet of the
"Odyssey," while admitting the probability that the work of other poets
was incorporated in his. We have given our readers the translation by
George Chapman, Shakespeare's contemporary, with which may be compared
the fine modern prose translation by Professor Butcher and Mr. Andrew
Lang. On the other hand, Alexander Pope's verse rendering has nothing
Homeric about it. It may be regretted that Chapman did not in the
"Odyssey" retain the swinging metre which he used in the "Iliad." The
poem relates the adventures of Odysseus (latinised into Ulysses) on his
homeward voyages, after the fall of Troy.




HORACE[H]




Poems




_Satires_


HUMAN DISCONTENT

    Whence is it, sir, that none contented lives
    With the fair lot which prudent reason gives,
    Or chance presents, yet all with envy view
    The schemes that others variously pursue?
    Broken with toils, with ponderous arms oppressed,
    The soldier thinks the merchant solely blest.
    In opposite extreme, when tempests rise,
    "War is a better choice," the merchant cries.
    When early clients thunder at his gate,
    Te barrister applauds the rustic's fate;
    While, by _sub-poenas_ dragged from home, the clown
    Thinks the supremely happy dwell in town!
    Not to be tedious, mark the moral aim
    Of these examples. Should some god proclaim,
    "Your prayers are heard: you, soldier, to your seas;
    You, lawyer, take that envied rustic's ease,--
    Each to his several part--What! Ha! not move
    Even to the bliss you wished!" And shall not Jove,
    With cheeks inflamed and angry brow, forswear
    A weak indulgence to their future prayer?


AVARICE

    Some, self-deceived, who think their lust of gold
    Is but a love of fame, this maxim hold,
    "No fortune is enough, since others rate
    Our worth proportioned to a large estate."
    Say, for their cure what arts would you employ?
    Let them be wretched, and their choice enjoy.
    Would you the real use of riches know?
    Bread, herbs, and wine are all they can bestow.
    Or add, what nature's deepest wants supplies;
    These and no more thy mass of money buys.
    But with continual watching almost dead,
    Housebreaking thieves, and midnight fires to dread,
    Or the suspected slave's untimely flight
    With the dear pelf--if this be thy delight,
    Be it my fate, so heaven in bounty please,
    Still to be poor of blessings such as these!


A PARAGON OF INCONSISTENCY

    Nothing was of a piece in the whole man:
    Sometimes he like a frightened coward ran,
    Whose foes are at his heels; now soft and slow
    He moved, like folks who in procession go.
    Now with two hundred slaves he crowds his train;
    Now walks with ten. In high and haughty strain,
    At morn, of kings and governors he prates;
    At night, "A frugal table, O ye Fates,
    A little shell the sacred salt to hold,
    And clothes, though coarse, to keep from me the cold."
    Yet give this wight, so frugally content,
    A thousand pounds, 'tis every penny spent
    Within the week! He drank the night away
    Till rising dawn, then snored out all the day.
    Sure, such a various creature ne'er was known.
    But have you, sir, no vices of your own?


ON JUDGING FRIENDS

    A kindly friend, who balances my good
    And bad together, as in truth he should,
    If haply my good qualities prevail,
    Inclines indulgent to the sinking scale:
    For like indulgence let his friendship plead,
    His merits be with equal measure weighed;
    For he who hopes his wen shall not offend
    Should overlook the pimples of his friend.


ON LOYALTY TO ABSENT FRIENDS

    He who, malignant, tears an absent friend,
    Or fails, when others blame him, to defend,
    Who trivial bursts of laughter strives to raise
    And courts for witty cynicism praise,
    Who can, what he has never seen, reveal,
    And friendship's secrets knows not to conceal--
    Romans beware--that man is black of soul.


HORACE'S DEBT TO HIS FATHER

    If some few trivial faults deform my soul
    (Like a fair face, when spotted with a mole),
    If none with avarice justly brand my fame,
    With sordidness, or deeds too vile to name;
    If pure and innocent; if dear (forgive
    These little praises) to my friends I live,
    My father was the cause, who, though maintained
    By a lean farm but poorly, yet disdained
    The country schoolmaster, to whose low care
    The mighty captain sent his high-born heir,
    With satchel, copy-book, and pelf to pay
    The wretched teacher on the appointed day.
    To Rome by this bold father was I brought,
    To learn those arts which well-born youths are taught,
    So dressed, and so attended, you would swear
    I was some wealthy lord's expensive heir.
    Himself my guardian, of unblemished truth,
    Among my tutors would attend my youth,
    And thus preserved my chastity of mind--
    That prime of virtue in its highest kind.


HORACE'S HABITS IN THE CITY

    Alone I saunter, as by fancy led,
    I cheapen herbs, or ask the price of bread,
    I watch while fortune-tellers fate reveal,
    Then homeward hasten to my frugal meal,
    Herbs, pulse, and pancakes (each a separate plate),
    While three domestics at my supper wait.
    A bowl on a white marble table stands,
    Two goblets, and a ewer to wash my hands,
    And hallowed cup of true Campanian clay
    My pure libation to the gods to pay.
    I then retire to rest, nor anxious fear
    Before dread Marsyas early to appear.
    I lie till ten; then take a walk, or choose
    A book, perhaps, or trifle with the muse.
    For cheerful exercise and manly toil
    Anoint my body with the pliant oil--
    Yet not with such as Natta's, when he vamps
    His filthy limbs and robs the public lamps.
    But when the sun pours down his fiercer fire,
    And bids me from the toilsome sport retire,
    I haste to bathe, and in a temperate mood
    Regale my craving appetite with food
    (Enough to nourish nature for a day);
    Then trifle my domestic hours away.
    Such is the life from bad ambition free;
    Such comfort has one humble born like me:
    With which I feel myself more truly blest,
    Than if my sires the quæstor's power possessed.


FOOTNOTES:

[H] Horace (Q. Horatius Flaccus), who was born near Venusia,
in Apulia, in 65 B.C., and died in 8 B.C., was a southern Italian.
When twenty, Horace was a student of philosophy at Athens. A period
of poverty-stricken Bohemianism followed his return to Rome, till
acquaintance with Virgil opened a path into the circle of Mæcenas and
of the emperor. His literary career falls into three divisions--that
of his "Epodes" and "Satires," down to 30 B.C.; that of his lyrics,
down to 23 B.C., when the first three books of the "Odes" appeared;
and that of the reflective and literary "Epistles," which include
the famous "Art of Poetry," and, with sundry official odes, belong
to his later years. Horatian "satire," it should be observed, does
not imply ferocious personal onslaughts, but a miscellany containing
good-humoured ridicule of types, and lively sketches of character and
incident. So varied a performance as satirist, lyrist, moralist and
critic, coupled with his vivid interest in mankind, help to account for
the appeal which Horace has made to all epochs, countries, and ranks.
Of the translations of Horace here given, some are by Prof. Wight Duff,
and have been specially made for this selection, whilst a few are by
Milton, Dryden, Cowper, and Francis.




_Horace and the Bore_


 SCENE.--_Rome, on the Sacred Way. The poet is walking down the street,
         composing some trifle, in a brown study, when a person, known
         to him only by name, rushes up and seises his hand_.

    BORE (_effusively_): How d'ye do, my dear fellow?

    HORACE (_politely_): Nicely at present. I'm at your service, sir.
  (HORACE _walks on, and as the_ BORE _keeps following, tries to choke
  him off_.) You don't want anything, do you?

    BORE: You must make my acquaintance, I'm a savant.

    HORACE: Then I'll think the more of you. (HORACE, _anxious to get
  away, walks fast one minute, halts the next, whispers something to his
  attendant slave, and is bathed in perspiration all over. Then, quietly
  to himself_) Lucky Bolanus, with your hot temper!

    BORE (_whose chatter on things in general, and about the streets of
  Rome in particular, has been received with dead silence_): You're
  frightfully keen to be off. I've noticed it all along. But it's no
  good. I'm going to stick to you right through. I'll escort you from
  here to your destination.

    HORACE (_deprecatingly_): No need for you to make such a detour.
  (_Inventing fibs as he goes along_) There's someone I want to look
  up--a person you don't know, on the other side of the river--yes, far
  away--he's confined to bed--near Cæsar's Park.

    BORE: Oh, I've nothing to do, and I don't dislike exercise. I'll
  follow you right there. (HORACE _is as crestfallen as a sulky donkey
  when an extra heavy load is dumped upon its back. The_ BORE
  _continues_) If I know myself, you'll not value Viscus more highly
  as a friend, or Varius either; for who can write verses faster, and
  more of them, than I can? Who's a greater master of deportment? As
  for my singing, it's enough to make even Hermogenes jealous!

    HORACE (_seizing the chance of interrupting_): Have you a mother--any
  relatives to whom your health is of moment?

    BORE: Not one left. I've laid them all to rest.

    HORACE: Lucky people! Now I'm the sole survivor. Do for _me_! The
  melancholy fate draws near which a fortune-telling Sabellian crone once
  prophesied in my boyhood: "This lad neither dread poison nor hostile
  sword shall take off, nor pleurisy, nor cough, nor crippling gout. A
  chatterbox will one day be his death!"

    BORE (_realising that, as it is the hour for opening the law course,
  he must answer to his recognisances, or lose a suit to which he is a
  party_): Oblige me with your assistance in court for a little.

    HORACE: Deuce take me if I've strength to hang about so long, or know
  any law. Besides, I'm hurrying, you know where.

    BORE: I'm in a fix what to do--whether to give you up or my case.

    HORACE: Me, please.

    BORE: Shan't! (_Starts ahead of_ HORACE, _who, beaten at every point,
  has to follow. The other opens conversation again_.) On what footing do
  you and Mæcenas stand?

    HORACE (_haughtily_): He has a select circle, and thoroughly sound
  judgment.

    BORE (_unimpressed_): Ah! No one ever made a smarter use of his
  chances. You'd have a powerful supporter, a capable understudy, if
  you'd agree to introduce your humble servant. Deuce take me if you
  wouldn't clear everybody out of your way.

    HORACE (_disgusted_): We don't live on the terms _you_ fancy. No
  establishment is more honest than his, or more foreign to such
  intrigues. It does me no harm, I tell you, because this one has more
  money or learning than I. Everybody has his own place.

    BORE: A tall story--hardly believable.

    HORACE: A fact, nevertheless.

    BORE: You fire my anxiety all the more to be one of his intimate
  friends.

    HORACE (_sarcastically_): You've only got to wish. Such are _your_
  qualities, you'll carry him by storm.

    BORE (_on whom the irony is lost_): I'll not fail myself. I'll bribe
  his slaves. If I find the door shut in my face I'll not give up. I'll
  watch for lucky moments. I'll meet him at street corners. I'll see him
  home. Life grants man nothing without hard work.

                  [_Enter_ FUSCUS, _a friend of_ HORACE. _Knowing the_
                   BORE'S _ways, he reads the situation_. HORACE
                   _furtively tugs at_ FUSCUS'S _gown, pinches him,
                   nods and winks to_ FUSCUS _to rescue him_. FUSCUS
                   _smiles, and with a mischievous fondness for a joke,
                   pretends he does not understand_.

    HORACE (_angry with_ Fuscus): Of course, you _did_ say you wanted to
  talk over something with me in private.

    FUSCUS: Ah, yes, I remember; but I'll tell you at a more convenient
  season. (_Inventing an excuse with mock solemnity_.) To-day is the
  "Thirtieth Sabbath." You wouldn't affront the circumcised Jews, would
  you?

    HORACE: I have no scruples.

    FUSCUS: But _I_ have. I'm a slightly weaker brother--one, of many.
  Pardon, I'll talk about it another time.

              [_Exit, leaving_ HORACE _like a victim under the knife_.

    HORACE (_to himself_): To think this day should have dawned so
  black for me!

             [_Suddenly enter the_ PLAINTIFF _in the suit against the_
              BORE.

    PLAINTIFF (_loudly to the_ BORE): Where are you off to, you
  scoundrel? (_To_ HORACE) May I call you as a witness to his contempt
  of court?

            [HORACE _lets his ear be touched, according to legal form.
             The_ BORE _is hauled away to court, he and the_ PLAINTIFF
             _bawling at each other. The arrest attracts a large
             crowd_.

    HORACE (_quietly disappearing_): What an escape! Thank Apollo!




_The Art of Poetry_


UNITY AND SIMPLICITY ARE REQUISITE

    Suppose a painter to a human head
    Should join a horse's neck, and wildly spread
    The various plumage of the feather'd kind
    O'er limbs of different beasts, absurdly joined.
    Or if he gave to view of beauteous maid
    Above the waist with every charm arrayed,
    But ending, fish-like, in a mermaid tail,
    Could you to laugh at such a picture fail?
    Such is the book that, like a sick man's dreams,
    Varies all shapes, and mixes all extremes.
    "Painters and poets our indulgence claim,
    Their daring equal, and their art the same."
    I own the indulgence, such I give and take;
    But not through nature's sacred rules to break.
    Your opening promises some grand design,
    And purple patches with broad lustre shine
    Sewed on the poem; here in laboured strain
    A sacred grove, or fair Diana's fane
    Rises to view; there through delightful meads
    A murmuring stream its winding water leads.
    Why will you thus a mighty vase intend,
    If in a worthless bowl your labours end?
    Then learn this wandering humour to control,
    And keep one equal tenour through the whole.


THE FALSEHOOD OF EXTREMES IN STYLE

    But oft our greatest errors take their rise
    From our best views. I strive to be concise,
    And prove obscure. My strength, or passion, flees,
    When I would write with elegance and ease.
    Aiming at greatness, some to fustian soar:
    Some, bent on safety, creep along the shore.
    Thus injudicious, while one fault we shun,
    Into its opposite extreme we run.


CHOICE OF THEME

    Examine well, ye writers, weigh with care,
    What suits your genius, what your strength can bear;
    For when a well-proportioned theme you choose,
    Nor words, nor method shall their aid refuse.


WORDS OLD AND NEW

    The author of a promised work must be
    Subtle and careful in word-harmony.
    To choose and to reject. You merit praise
    If by deft linking of known words a phrase
    Strikes one as new. Should unfamiliar theme
    Need fresh-invented terms, proper will seem
    Diction unknown of old. This licence used
    With fair discretion never is refused.
    As when the forest, with the bending year,
    First sheds the leaves, which earliest appear,
    So an old race of words maturely dies,
    And some, new born, in youth and vigour rise.

    Many shall rise which now forgotten lie;
    Others, in present credit, soon shall die,
    If custom will, whose arbitrary sway
    Words and the forms of language must obey.


WORDS MUST SUIT CHARACTER

    'Tis not enough, ye writers, that ye charm
    With pretty elegance; a play should warm
    With soft concernment--should possess the soul,
    And, as it wills, the listeners control.
    With those who laugh, our social joy appears;
    With those who mourn, we sympathise in tears;
    If you would have me weep, begin the strain,
    Then I shall feel your sorrow, feel your pain;
    But if your heroes act not what they say,
    I sleep or laugh the lifeless scene away.


ON LITERARY BORROWING

    If you would make a common theme your own,
    Dwell not on incidents already known;
    Nor word for word translate with painful care,
    Nor be confined in such a narrow sphere.


ON BEGINNING A HEROIC POEM

    Begin your work with modest grace and plain,
    Not in the cyclic bard's bombastic strain:
    "I chant the glorious war and Priam's fate----"
    How will the boaster keep this ranting rate?
    The mountains laboured with prodigious throes,
    And lo! a mouse ridiculous arose.
    Far better Homer, who tries naught in vain,
    Opens his poem in a humbler strain:
    "Muse, tell the many who after Troy subdued,
    Manners and towns of various nations viewed."
    Right to the great event he speeds his course,
    And bears his readers, with impetuous force,
    Into the midst of things, while every line
    Opens by just degrees his whole design.


ACTION AND NARRATION IN PLAYS

    The business of the drama must appear
    In action or description. What we hear,
    With slower passion to the heart proceeds
    Than when an audience views the very deeds.
    But let not such upon the stage be brought
    Which better should behind the scenes be wrought;
    Nor force the unwilling audience to behold
    What may with vivid elegance be told.
    Let not Medea with unnatural rage
    Murder her little children on the stage.


GOOD SENSE A WELL-SPRING OF POETRY

    Good sense, the fountain of the muse's art,
    Let the strong page of Socrates impart;
    For if the mind with clear conceptions glow,
    The willing words in just expressions flow.
    The poet who with nice discernment knows
    What to his country and his friends he owes;
    How various nature warms the human breast,
    To love the parent, brother, friend, or guest;
    What the high duties of our judges are,
    Of senator or general sent to war;
    He surely knows, with nice self-judging art,
    The strokes peculiar to each different part.
    Keep nature's great original in view,
    And thence the living images pursue.
    For when the sentiments and manners please,
    And all the characters are wrought with ease,
    Your play, though weak in beauty, force, and art,
    More strongly shall delight, and warm the heart,
    Than where a lifeless pomp of verse appears,
    And with sonorous trifles charms our ears.


PERFECTION CANNOT BE EXPECTED

    Where beauties in a poem faults outshine,
    I am not angry if a casual line
    (That with some trivial blot unequal flows)
    A careless hand or human frailty shows.
    Then shall I angrily see no excuse
    If honest Homer slumber o'er his muse?
    Yet surely sometimes an indulgent sleep
    O'er works of length allowably may creep!


A HIGH STANDARD MUST BE EXACTED

    In certain subjects, Piso, be assured,
    Tame mediocrity may be endured.
    But god, and man, and booksellers deny
    A poet's right to mediocrity!


ARE POETS BORN OR MADE?

    'Tis long disputed whether poems claim
    From art or nature their best right to fame;
    But art, if un-enriched by nature's vein,
    And a rude genius of uncultured strain,
    Are useless both: they must be fast combined
    And mutual succour in each other find.




_Odes_


A DEDICATION

    Mæcenas, sprung from regal line,
    Bulwark and dearest glory mine!
    Some love to stir Olympic dust
    With glowing chariot-wheels which just
    Avoid the goal, and win a prize
    Fit for the rulers of the skies.
    One joys in triple civic fame
    Conferred by fickle Rome's acclaim;
    Another likes from Libya's plain
    To store his private barns with grain;
    A third who, with unceasing toil,
    Hoes cheerful the paternal soil,
    No promised wealth of Attalus
    Shall tempt to venture timorous
    Sailing in Cyprian bark to brave
    The terrors of Myrtoan wave.
    Others in tented fields rejoice,
    Trumpets and answering clarion-voice.
    Be mine the ivy, fair reward,
    Which blissful crowns the immortal bard;
    Be mine amid the breezy grove,
    In sacred solitude to rove--
    To see the nymphs and satyrs bound,
    Light dancing in the mazy round,
    While all the tuneful muses join
    Their various harmony divine.
    Count me but in the lyric choir--
    My crest shall to the stars aspire.


TO PYRRHA

    What slender youth bedewed with liquid odours
    Courts thee on roses in some pleasant cave,
      Pyrrha? For whom bind'st thou
      In wreaths thy golden hair,
    Plain in thy neatness? Oh, how oft shall he
    On faith and changed gods complain, and seas
      Rough with black winds, and storms
      Unwonted shall admire!
    Who now enjoys thee credulous, all gold,
    Who always vacant, always amiable
      Hopes thee, of flattering gales
      Unmindful. Hapless they
    To whom thou untried seem'st fair. Me, in my vowed
    Picture, the sacred wall declares to have hung
      My dank and dropping weeds
      To the stern god of sea.


WINTER CHEER

    Seest thou yon mountain laden with deep snow
    The groves beneath their fleecy burthen bow,
      The streams congealed, forget to flow?
    Come, thaw the cold, and lay a cheerful pile
      Of fuel on the hearth;
    Broach the best cask and make old winter smile
      With seasonable mirth.

    This be our part--let Heaven dispose the rest;
      If Jove commands, the winds shall sleep
      That now wage war upon the foamy deep,
    And gentle gales spring from the balmy west.

    E'en let us shift to-morrow as we may:
        When to-morrow's passed away,
        We at least shall have to say,
        We have lived another day;
    Your auburn locks will soon be silvered o'er,
    Old age is at our heels, and youth returns no more.


"GATHER YE ROSEBUDS WHILE YE MAY"

    Secure those golden early joys,
      That youth unsoured with sorrow bears,
    Ere withering time the taste destroys
      With sickness and unwieldy years.
    For active sports, for pleasing rest,
    This is the time to be possessed;
    The best is but in season best.

    The appointed tryst of promised bliss,
      The pleasing whisper in the dark,
    The half-unwilling willing kiss,
      The laugh that guides thee to the mark,
    When the kind nymph would coyness feign,
    And hides but to be found again--
    These, these are joys the gods for youth ordain.


GOD AND EMPEROR

    Saturnian Jove, parent and guardian god
    Of human kind, to thee the Fates award
    The care of Cæsar's reign; to thine alone
      Inferior, let his empire rise.
    Whether the Parthian's formidable power
    Or Indians or the Seres of the East,
    With humbled pride beneath his triumph fall,
      Wide o'er a willing world shall he
    Contented rule, and to thy throne shall bend
    Submissive. Thou in thy tremendous car
    Shalt shake Olympus' head, and at our groves
      Polluted hurl thy dreadful bolts.


THE STRENGTH OF INNOCENCE

    The man of life, unstained and free from craft,
      Ne'er needs, my Fuscus, Moorish darts to throw;
    He needs no quiver filled with venomed shaft,
        Nor e'er a bow.

    Whether he fare thro' Afric's boiling shoals,
      Or o'er the Caucasus inhospitable,
    Or where the great Hydaspes river rolls,
        Renowned in fable.

    Once in a Sabine forest as I strayed
      Beyond my boundary, by fancy charmed,
    Singing my Lalage, a wolf, afraid,
        Shunned me unarmed.

    The broad oak-woods of hardy Daunia,
      Rear no such monster mid their fiercest scions,
    Nor Juba's arid Mauretania,
        The nurse of lions.

    Set me where, in the heart of frozen plains,
      No tree is freshened by a summer wind,
    A quarter of the globe enthralled by rains,
        And Jove unkind;

    Or set me 'neath the chariot of the Sun,
      Where, overnear his fires, no homes may be;
    I'll love, for her sweet smile and voice, but one--
        My Lalage.


TRANQUILLITY

    Should fortune frown, live thou serene;
      Nor let thy spirit rise too high,
    Though kinder grown she change the scene;
      Bethink thee, Delius, thou must die.

    Whether thy slow days mournful pass,
      Or swiftly joyous fleet away,
    While thou reclining on the grass
      Dost bless with wine the festal day.

    Where poplar white and giant pine
      Ward off the inhospitable beam;
    Where their luxuriant branches twine,
      Where bickers down its course the stream,

    Here bid them perfumes bring, and wine,
      And the fair rose's short-lived flower,
    While youth and fortune and the twine
      Spun by the Sisters, grant an hour.

    We all must tread the path of Fate,
      And ever shakes the fateful urn,
    Whose lot embarks us, soon or late,
      On Charon's boat--beyond return.


TO A FAIR DECEIVER

    Did any punishment attend
      Thy former perjuries,
    I should believe a second time,
      Thy charming flatteries:
    Did but one wrinkle mark thy face
    Or hadst thou lost one single grace.

    No sooner hast thou, with false vows,
      Provoked the powers above,
    But thou art fairer than before,
      And we are more in love.
    Thus Heaven and Earth seem to declare
    They pardon falsehood in the fair.

    The nymphs, and cruel Cupid too,
      Sharpening his pointed dart
    On an old home besmeared with blood,
      Forbear thy perjured heart.
    Fresh youth grows up to wear thy chains,
    And the old slave no freedom gains.


THE GOLDEN MEAN

    The man who follows Wisdom's voice,
    And makes the Golden Mean his choice,
    Nor plunged in squalid gloomy cells
    Midst hoary desolation dwells;
    Nor to allure the envious eye
    Rears a proud palace to the sky;
    The man whose steadfast soul can bear
    Fortune indulgent or severe,
    Hopes when she frowns, and when she smiles
    With cautious fear eludes her wiles.


TO THE FOUNTAIN OF BANDUSIA

    Bandusia's Well, that crystal dost outshine,
      Worthy art thou of festal wine and wreath!
    An offered kid to-morrow shall be thine,
      Whose swelling brows his earliest horns unsheath.
    And mark him for the feats of love and strife.
      In vain: for this same youngling from the fold
    Of playful goats shall with his crimson life
      Incarnadine thy waters fresh and cold.
    The blazing Dog-star's unrelenting hour
      Can touch thee not: to roaming herd or bulls
    O'erwrought by plough, thou giv'st a shady bower,
      Thou shalt be one of Earth's renowned pools!
    For I shall sing thy grotto ilex-crowned,
    Whence fall thy waters of the babbling sound.


TO THE GOD FAUNUS

    O Faun-god, wooer of each nymph that flees,
    Come, cross my land! Across those sunny leas,
    Tread thou benign, and all my flock's increase
      Bless ere thou go.

    In each full year a tender kid be slain,
    If Venus' mate, the bowl, be charged amain
    With wine, and incense thick the altar stain
      Of long ago.

    The herds disport upon the grassy ground,
    When in thy name December's Nones come round;
    Idling on meads the thorpe, with steers unbound,
      Its joys doth show.

    Amid emboldened lambs the wolf roams free;
    The forest sheds its leafage wild for thee;
    And thrice the delver stamps his foot in glee
      On earth, his foe.


AN ENVOI

    Now have I reared memorial to last
    More durable than brass, and to o'ertop
    The pile of royal pyramids. No waste
    Of rain or ravening Boreas hath power
    To ruin it, nor lapse of time to come
    In the innumerable round of years.
    I shall not wholly die; great part of me
    Shall 'scape the Funeral Goddess. Evermore
    Fresh shall my honours grow, while pontiffs still
    Do climb the Capitol with silent maid.
    It shall be told where brawls the Aufidus
    In fury, and where Daunus poor in streams
    Once reigned o'er rural tribes, it shall be told
    That Horace rose from lowliness to fame
    And first adapted to Italian strains
    The Æolian lay. Assume the eminence,
    My own Melpomene, which merit won,
    And deign to wreath my hair in Delphic bays.




VICTOR HUGO[I]




Hernani


_Persons in the Drama_

  HERNANI                A MOUNTAINEER
  CHARLES V. OF SPAIN    A PAGE
  DON RICARDO            SOLDIERS
  DON RUY GOMEZ          CONSPIRATORS
  DOÑA SOL               RETAINERS

  Date of action, 1519.


ACT I

 SCENE--KING CHARLES _and some of his noblemen are creeping into the
        courtyard of the palace of_ DON RUY GOMEZ DE SILVA _at Saragossa.
        It is midnight, and the palace is dark, save for a dim light
        coming from a balcony window_.

    THE KING: Here will I wait till Doña Sol comes down.
  Guard every entrance. And if Hernani
  Attempts to fight you need not kill the man.
  Brigand although he is, he shall go free,
  If I can win his lady.

    DON RICARDO:          Shoot the hawk
  If you would keep the dove. The mountaineer
  Is a most desperate outlaw.

    THE KING:                      Let him live.
  If I were not so passionately in love
  With Doña Sol I would help Hernani
  To rescue her from her old guardian.
  To think that Don Ruy Gomez should have kept
  So beautiful a girl a prisoner,
  And tried to marry her! Had Hernani
  Eloped with her before I fell in love
  I would have praised his courage.

              [_The balcony window opens, and as the noblemen retire_,
               DOÑA SOL _comes down_.

    DOÑA SOL: Hernani!

    THE KING (_holding her_): Sweet Doña Sol.

    DOÑA SOL: Oh, where is Hernani?

    THE KING: I am the king, King Charles. I worship you,
  And I will make you happy.

    DOÑA SOL:                 Hernani!
  Help! Help me, Hernani!                      [_She tries to escape_.

    THE KING:               I am your king!
  I love you, Doña Sol. Come, you shall be
  A duchess.

    DOÑA SOL: No.

    THE KING:       Princess.

    DOÑA SOL:                    No.

    THE KING:                         Queen of Spain!
  Yes; I will marry you if you will come.

    DOÑA SOL: I cannot; I love Hernani.

    THE KING: That brigand is not worthy of you. A throne
  Is waiting. If you will not come with me,
  My men must carry you away by force.

                             [_While he is talking_ HERNANI _appears_.

    HERNANI: King Charles, you are a coward and a cur!

    DOÑA SOL (_clasping him_): Save me!

    HERNANI:                         I will, my love.

    THE KING:                       Where are my men?

    HERNANI: In my hands. I have sixty followers
  Waiting out there. And now a word with you.
  Your father killed my father; you have stolen
  My lands and titles from me; and I vowed
  To kill you.

    THE KING: Titles? Lands? Who are you, then?

    HERNANI: But meeting Doña Sol, I lost all thought
  Of vengeance. Now I come to rescue her,
  And find you in my path again--a wretch
  Using his strength against a helpless girl.
  Quick! Draw your sword, and prove you are a man!

    THE KING: I am your king. I shall not fight with you.
  Strike if you want to murder me.

    HERNANI:                        You think
  I hold with the divinity of kings?
  Now, will you fight?

                           [_Striking him with the flat of his sword_.

    THE KING: I will not. Murder me,
  You bandit, as you murder every man
  That you desire to rob! Cross swords with you?
  A common thief? No; get to your trade.
  Creep round; assassinate me from behind!

                [KING CHARLES _fixes his fierce, hawk-like eyes on the
                 young brigand._ HERNANI _recoils, lowers his sword;
                 then, moved beyond himself by the strength of character
                 displayed by_ THE KING, _he breaks his blade on the
                 pavement._

    HERNANI: Be off, then.

    THE KING: Very well, sir. I shall set
  A price upon your head, and hound you down.

    HERNANI: I cannot kill you now, with Doña Sol
  Looking at us. But I will keep my vow
  When next we meet.

    THE KING:                       Never shall you obtain
  Mercy, respite, or pardon at my hands.

                                                        [_He departs._

    DOÑA SOL: Now let us fly.

    HERNANI:                   No; I must go alone.
  It means death! Did you see King Charles's face?
  It means death. Oh, my love, my sweet, true love!
  You would have shared with me the wild, rough life
  I lead up in the mountains: the green couch
  Beneath the trees, the water from the brook.
  But now I shall be hunted down and killed.
  You must not come. Good-bye.

    DOÑA SOL:                     Oh, Hernani!
  Will you leave me like this?

    HERNANI:                No, I will stay!
  Fold your arms closely round me, love, and rest
  Your dear head on my shoulder. Let us talk
  In whispers, as we used to, when I came
  At night beneath your window. Do you still
  Remember our first meeting?

                                         [_There is a clash of bells._

    DOÑA SOL:                               Hernani,
  It is the tocsin!

    HERNANI:        No; our wedding-bells.

                 [_Shouts are heard. Lights appear in all the windows.
                  The noise of the bells grows louder. A mountaineer
                  runs in, with his sword drawn._

    THE MOUNTAINEER: The streets are filled with soldiers.

    DOÑA SOL: Save yourself!
  Here is a side gate.

    THE CROWD (_out in the street_): Bring the brigand out!

    HERNANI: One kiss, then, and farewell.

    DOÑA SOL (_embracing him_): It is our first.

    HERNANI: And it may be our last. Farewell, my love!


                       ACT II

 SCENE--DON RUY GOMEZ, _an old, grey-haired, but superb-looking man, is
        standing in the hall of his castle in the Aragon mountains._

    DON RUY GOMEZ: Only an hour, and then she is my wife!
  I have been jealous and unjust, and used
  Some violence. But now she is my bride
  She shall know how a man can love.

                                                   [_A_ PAGE _enters._

    PAGE: My lord,
  There is a pilgrim at the gate, who craves
  For shelter.

    DON RUY GOMEZ: Let him in. On this glad day
  Give friend or stranger welcome. Is there news
  Of Hernani?

    PAGE: King Charles has routed him
  And killed him, so they say.

    DON RUY GOMEZ: Thank Heaven for that!
  My cup of happiness is full. Run, boy!
  Bid Doña Sol put on her wedding-gown,
  And as you go admit my pilgrim guest.

                                                [_The_ PAGE _retires._

  Would I could let the whole world see my joy!

                            [HERNANI _enters, disguised as a pilgrim._

    HERNANI: To you, my lord, all peace and happiness!

    DON RUY GOMEZ: And peace and happiness to you, my guest!
  Where are you bound for?

    HERNANI:                  For Our Lady's shrine.

                       [DOÑA SOL _enters, arrayed in a wedding-dress._

    DON RUY GOMEZ: Here is the lady at whose shrine I pray.
  My dearest bride! Where is your coronet?
  You have forgotten it, and all the gems
  I gave you as a wedding gift.

    HERNANI (_in a wild, loud voice_): What man
  Wishes to gain ten thousand golden crowns?
  This is the price set upon Hernani.

                [_Everyone is amazed. Tearing off his pilgrim robe, he
                 shows himself in the dress of a mountaineer._

  I am Hernani.

    DOÑA SOL: Ah! he is not dead!

    HERNANI: Ten thousand crowns for me!

    DON RUY GOMEZ: The sum is great.
  I am not sure of all my men.

    HERNANI:                    Which one
  Will sell me to King Charles? Will you? Will you?

                  [_The retainers move away from him._ DOÑA SOL _makes
                   an imploring gesture; she is speechless with fear._

    DON RUY GOMEZ: My friend, you are my guest, and I will slay
  The man that dare lay hands on you. I come
  Of noble race. And were you Hernani
  Or Satan, I would keep the sacred law
  Of hospitality. My honour is
  A thing I prize above all else on earth,
  And King Charles shall not stain it while I live!
  Come, men, and arm, and close the castle gate.

               [_He goes out, followed by all his retainers._ DOÑA SOL
                _remains, her face white with anguish._ HERNANI
                _glares at her_.

    HERNANI: So he has bought you, this old wealthy man!
  Bought you outright!
  Oh, God, how false and vain
  All women are!

    DOÑA SOL: When I refused the throne
  Offered me by King Charles, was I then false?
  Is this an ornament vain women wear
  Upon their wedding day?

                                 [_She takes a dagger from her bosom._

                            Oh, Hernani,
  They told me you were killed! I have been dressed
  For marriage, but against the bridal night
  I kept this dagger.

    HERNANI: Slay me with it, love!
  I am unworthy of you! Blind and mad
  Was I to doubt the sweetest, bravest soul
  That ever walked in beauty on this earth.

    DOÑA SOL (_clasping him in her arms_): My hero and my lover,
      and my lord,
  Love me, and love me always!

    HERNANI: Unto death.

                        [_As he embraces her,_ DON RUY GOMEZ _enters._

    DON RUY GOMEZ: Judas!

    HERNANI: Yes. Draw your sword and take my life.
  But spare your bride, for she is innocent.
  I came to carry her away, but she
  Refused to follow me.

    DOÑA SOL:            It is not true.
  I love him. Slay us both, or pardon us!

    DON RUY GOMEZ: You love him, Doña Sol? Then he must die.

             [_There is a sound of trumpets outside. A_ PAGE _enters._

    THE PAGE: His Majesty King Charles is at the gate,
  With all his army.

    DON RUY GOMEZ: Open to the king!

    DOÑA SOL: Nothing can save him now!

                   [DON RUY GOMEZ _presses a spring in the wall, and a
                    door opens into a hiding-place._

    DON RUY GOMEZ (_to_ HERNANI): Here you are safe.

    HERNANI: Surrender me! I am a prisoner now,
  And not a guest.

             [_He enters the hiding-place._ DON RUY GOMEZ _closes it._

  THE PAGE: His Majesty, the King!

                [KING CHARLES _enters, followed by his soldiers._ DOÑA
                 SOL _covers herself hastily in her bridal veil._

    THE KING (_to the soldiers_): Seize all the keys, and guard the gates!
  (_To_ DON RUY GOMEZ) My lord,
  I hear that you are sheltering my foe,
  The brigand Hernani.

    DON RUY GOMEZ: Sire, that is true.

    THE KING: I want his head--or yours.

    DON RUY GOMEZ: He is my guest.
  I come of men who are not used to sell
  The head of any guest, even to their king.

    THE KING: Why, man, he is your rival! You resolved
  To help me hunt him down. You gave your word.

    DON RUY GOMEZ: But now he is my guest.

    THE KING: He shall be found,
  Though every stone in all your castle walls
  Fall ere I find him.

    DON RUY GOMEZ: Raze my castle, then;
  I cannot play the traitor.

    THE KING: Well, two heads
  Are better, some men say, than one. My lord,
  I must have yours as well as Hernani's.
  Arrest this man!

              [_As the soldiers come forward_, DOÑA SOL _throws up her
               veil and strides up hastily to_ KING CHARLES.

    DOÑA SOL: You are a wicked and cruel king!

    THE KING: What? Doña Sol? (_In a whisper_)
                             It is my love for you
  That stirs in me this passion. You alone
  Can calm it. (To DON RUY GOMEZ)
                             Until you deliver up
  Hernani, I shall keep your lovely ward
  As hostage.

    DOÑA SOL (_taking the dagger, and hiding it again in
  her bosom_): It will save him! I must go!

                [_She goes up to_ KING CHARLES _and he leads her out._
                 DON RUY GOMEZ _runs to the wall to press the
                 spring._ DOÑA SOL _turns as she passes through the
                 door, and stops him by a wild glance. He waits,
                 with heaving breast, till the hall is empty, and then
                 lets_ HERNANI _out._

    DON RUY GOMEZ: The king is gone. Here are two swords. Now fight.

    HERNANI: No! You have saved me! No. I cannot fight.
  My life belongs to you. But ere I die
  Let me see Doña Sol.

    DON RUY GOMEZ: Did you not hear
  What happened? Till I give you up, King Charles
  Holds her as hostage.

    HERNANI: Fool! He loves her.

    DON RUY GOMEZ: Quick!
  Call up my men! To horse! Pursue the king!

    HERNANI: Leave it to me. I will avenge us both.
  My way is best--a dagger in the dark.
  Let us go forth on foot and track him down.

    DON RUY GOMEZ: And when your rival dies?

    HERNANI (_taking a horn from his belt_): Then claim your debt!
  My life belongs to you. At any time
  You wish to take it, sound upon this horn,
  And I will kill myself.

    DON RUY GOMEZ: Your hand on it!


                       ACT III

 SCENE--CHARLES OF SPAIN, _who has just been elected Emperor of the
        Holy Roman Empire, is kneeling by the tomb of Charlemagne in the
        underground vault at Aix-la-Chapelle._

    CHARLES: O mighty architect of Christendom,
  Inspire me now to carry on thy work!
  Ah, let me with the lightning of thy sword
  Smite the rebellious people down, and make
  Their kings my footstool! Warrior of God!
  Give me the power to subjugate and weld
  The warring races in a hierarchy
  Of Christian government throughout the world!

                                   [_The tramp of many feet is heard._

  Here my assassins come! Oh, let me creep,
  Thou mighty spirit, into thy great tomb!
  Counsel me from thy ashes; speak to me;
  Instruct me how to rule with a strong hand,
  And punish these wild men as they deserve!

                    [_He hides in the tomb: the_ CONSPIRATORS _enter._

    THEIR LEADER: Since Charles of Spain aims at a tyranny,
  We, whom he threatens with his power, must use
  The only weapon of defence still left--
  Assassination! Here, before the tomb
  Of Charlemagne, let us decide by lot
  On whom the noble task shall fall to strike
  The tyrant down.

                   [_The_ CONSPIRATORS _write their names on pieces of
                    parchment, and throw them into an urn. They kneel
                    down in silent prayer. Then their leader draws one
                    of the names._

    THE CONSPIRATORS: Who is it?

    THEIR LEADER:                 Hernani.

    HERNANI: I have won! I hold thee now at last!

    DON RUY GOMEZ: No, I must strike the blow! Take back your life,
  Take Doña Sol, but let me strike the blow!

                                      [_He offers_ HERNANI _the horn._

    HERNANI: No! I have more than you have to avenge.

    THEIR LEADER: Don Ruy Gomez de Silva, you shall strike
  The second blow if the first fail. And now
  Let us all swear to strike and die in turn,
  Until Charles falls.

    THE CONSPIRATORS: We swear!

    CHARLES (_coming out of the tomb_): You are dead men.

             [_The great vault is lighted up by torches, and a band of
              soldiers who have been hiding behind the pillars
              surround the_ CONSPIRATORS.

    CHARLES (_to a soldier_): Bring in the lady. (_To_ HERNANI)
  What is your true name?

    HERNANI: I will reveal it now that I must die.
  Don Juan of Aragon, Duke of Segorbe,
  Duke of Cardona, Marquis of Monroy,
  Count Albatera, and Viscount of Gor,
  And lord of scores of towns and villages
  Whose names I have forgotten. You, no doubt,
  Remember all of them, Charles of Castile,
  For they belong to you now.

             [_The soldier returns with_ DOÑA SOL. _She throws herself
              at the emperor's feet_.

    DOÑA SOL: Pardon him!

    CHARLES: Rise, Duchess of Segorbe and Cardona.
  Marquise of Monroy--and your other names, Don Juan?

    HERNANI: Who is speaking thus--the king?

    CHARLES: No. It is the emperor. He is a man
  Different from the king (_turning to the astonished_ CONSPIRATORS);
      and he will win
  Your loyalty, my friends, and your good aid,
  If God in His great mercy will but guide
  His erring feet along the pathway trod
  By Charlemagne. Don Juan of Aragon,
  Forgive me, and receive now from my hands
  A wife full worthy of you, Doña Sol.

              [_The two lovers kneel at his feet. Taking from his neck
               the Golden Fleece, he puts it on_ HERNANI.

    THE SPECTATORS: Long live the emperor.

    DON RUY GOMEZ: I have the horn.


                       ACT IV

 SCENE--_A terrace by the palace of Aragon. It is midnight, and the
        guests are departing from the marriage feast of_ HERNANI
        _and_ DOÑA SOL.

    DOÑA SOL: At last, my husband, we are left alone.
  How glad I am the feast and noise is done--
  Are over.

    HERNANI: I, too, am weary of the loud, wild joy.
  Happiness is a deep and quiet thing,
  As deep and grave and quiet as true love.

    DOÑA SOL: Yes, happiness and love are like a strain
  Of calm and lovely music. Hernani,
  Listen! (_The sound of a mountain horn floats on the air._)
  It is some mountaineer that plays
  Upon your silver horn.                     [HERNANI _staggers back._

    HERNANI: The tiger comes!
  The old, grey tiger! Look! In the shadows there!

    DOÑA SOL: What is it frightens you?

                                             [_The horn sounds again._

    HERNANI: He wants my blood! I cannot!

           [DON RUY GOMEZ _enters, playing on the horn like a madman._

    DON RUY GOMEZ: So you have not kept your word.
  "My life belongs to you. At any time
  You wish to take it, sound upon this horn
  And I will kill myself." You are forsworn!

    HERNANI: I have no weapon on me.

    DON RUY GOMEZ (_offering a dagger and a phial_):
  Which of these
  Do you prefer?

    HERNANI: The poison.

    DOÑA SOL:             Are you mad?

    HERNANI: He saved my life at Aragon. I gave
  My word of honour I would kill myself
  When he desired.

             [_He raises the phial to his lips, but his wife wrests it
              from him._

    DOÑA SOL (_to her guardian_): Why do you desire
  To kill my husband?

    DON RUY GOMEZ: I have sworn no man
  Shall marry you but me. I keep my oath!

                   [_With a wild gesture_ DOÑA SOL _drinks half of the
                    poison, and hands_ HERNANI _the rest._

    DOÑA SOL: You are two cruel men. Drink, Hernani,
  And let us go to sleep!

    HERNANI (_emptying the phial_): Kiss me, my sweet.
  It is our bridal night.

    DOÑA SOL (_falling beside him on the ground_): Fold me, my love,
  Close in your arms.                                     [_They die._

    DON RUY GOMEZ: Oh, I am a lost soul!

                                                  [_He kills himself._


FOOTNOTES:

[I] Victor Hugo (see Vol. V, p. 122) occupies an anomalous
position among the great dramatists of the world. He is really a poet
with a splendid lyrical inspiration; but he combines this in his plays
with an acquired but effective talent for stage-craft. "Hernani" is the
most famous play in the European literature of the nineteenth century.
This is partly due to the fact that it was the first great romantic
drama given on the French stage. When it was produced, on February 25,
1830, there was a fierce battle in the theatre between the followers
of the new movement and the adherents of the classic school of French
playwriting. Little of the play itself was heard on the first night.
The voices of the players were drowned in a storm of denunciations
from the classicists, and counter-cheers from the romanticists. The
admirers of Victor Hugo won. "Hernani" is certainly the most romantic
of romantic dramas. The plot is striking, and full of swift and
astonishing changes, but the characters are not always true to life.
Nevertheless, "Hernani" is a fine, interesting, poetic melodrama, with
a rather weak last act. The gloomy scene with which it closes lacks
the inevitability of true tragedy. Had the play ended happily it would
undoubtedly have retained its popularity.




Marion de Lorme[J]


_Persons in the Drama_

  MARION DE LORME
  DIDIER
  LOUIS XIII.
  THE MARQUIS DE SAVERNY
  THE MARQUIS DE NANGIS
  THE COMTE DE GASSE
  BRICHANTEAU
  L'ANGELY, _the King's Jester_
  ROCHEBARON          LAFFEMAS
  TOWN CRIER          HEADSMAN         TWO WORKMEN
  SOLDIERS, OFFICIALS, _and a crowd of people_


                       ACT I

 SCENE--_A street in Blois in 1638. Some officers are sitting in the
        twilight outside a tavern, chatting, smoking, and drinking. They
        rise up to welcome the_ COMTE DE GASSE.

    BRICHANTEAU: You come to Blois to join the regiment?
  We all condole with you. What is the news
  From Paris?

    GASSE: The duel has come in again. Richelieu
  Is furious.

    ROCHEBARON: That's no news. We duel here,
  To pass the time away.

    GASSE: But have you heard
  Of the incredible, mysterious flight
  Of Marion de Lorme?

    BRICHANTEAU:                       We have some news,
  Gasse, for you. Marion is here.

    GASSE: At Blois? You jest! The Queen of Beauty? Marion
  In a place like this?

    BRICHANTEAU:                    Saverny was attacked
  Last night by footpads. They were killing him,
  When a man beat them off, and took our friend
  Into a house.

    GASSE: But Marion de Lorme?

    BRICHANTEAU: It was her house. Saverny's rescuer
  Was the young man with whom she is in love.

    ROCHEBARON: What is the man like?

    BRICHANTEAU: Ask Saverny that.

    THE TOWN CRIER (_arriving with a crowd_):
  "Ordinance. Louis, by the grace of God,
  King of France and Navarre, unto all men,
  To whom these presents come, greeting! We will,
  Ordain, and rule, henceforward, that all men,
  Nobles or commoners, who break the law
  By duelling, whether one survive or two,
  Shall be hanged by the neck till they are dead.
  Such is our good pleasure."

    GASSE:                        Hang us like thieves.

             [_Two officers of the town fix the edict to the wall, and
              the_ CRIER _and the crowd depart._ SAVERNY _enters.
              The street grows dark._

    SAVERNY: Fair Marion de Lorme has left her house.
  I cannot find her.

    GASSE: What was the man like?

    SAVERNY: I do not know. On entering the house
  I recognised sweet Marion, and began
  To speak to her. Before I could turn round
  And thank the man to whom I owed my life,
  He knocked the candle over. I withdrew,
  Seeing I was not wanted. All I know
  Is that his name is Didier.

    ROCHEBARON:                          It smacks
  Of vulgar origin. To think a man
  With such a name should carry Marion off--
  Marion, the queen of beauty and of love!

    SAVERNY: There may be men with greater names, but none
  With greater hearts. To leap from Marion's arms,
  And fight with footpads for a stranger's life!
  The thing's heroic! I owe Didier
  A debt that I would pay, if need there was,
  With all my blood. I wish he were my friend!

                    [L'ANGELY, _the King's jester--a mournful-looking
                     creature--comes and sits with the officers. He is
                     followed by a tall, pale, handsome young man. It
                     is_ DIDIER.

    DIDIER: The Marquis of Saverny! So the fop
  Called himself. Oh, the easy, impudent air
  With which he spoke to Marie! And I saved
  The creature's life. If I meet him again----

    GASSE: Saverny!

    DIDIER: Here's my man.

    GASSE:                           Have you observed
  The edict against duelling, on pain
  Of hanging?

    SAVERNY: Hanging? Hang a gentleman?
  You jest! That is a punishment for serfs.

    BRICHANTEAU: Well, read the edict underneath the lamp.

    SAVERNY (_annoyed at_ DIDIER _for staring at him_):
  Go, read it for me, pale face!

    DIDIER: I?

    SAVERNY:                Yes, you.

    DIDIER (_rising_): It is an ordinance that punishes
  By gibbeting all squabbling noblemen.
  Having done all you wanted, may I claim
  A slight reward? Will you now fight with me?

    SAVERNY: Certainly. Where?

    DIDIER: Here. Who will lend a sword?

    L'ANGELY: For this wild folly, take a fool's sword, friend,
  And in exchange, bequeath to me, for luck,
  The bit of rope that hangs you.

    DIDIER (_taking his sword_): Now, marquis!

    SAVERNY: Sir, at your service.

    DIDIER:                                           Guard!

                  [_As their swords clash,_ MARION DE LORME _appears._

    MARION (_seeing_ DIDIER _fighting_): Stop! Help! Help! Help!

                      [_In answer to her cries the town guard arrive._

    THE CAPTAIN OF THE GUARD: Down with your swords! What! Duelling beneath
  The edict of the king! You are dead men.

                    [DIDIER _and_ SAVERNY _are disarmed and led away._

    MARION: What has he done?

                        [L'ANGELY _points to the edict: she reads it._

                              Oh, when I called for help
  Death came! Is there no way to rescue him?
  The king is kind at heart, he will forgive----

    L'ANGELY: But Richelieu will not! He loves red blood,
  The scarlet cardinal, he loves red blood!

    MARION: You frighten me! Who are you?

    L'ANGELY:                     The king's fool.

    MARION: Ah, Didier! If a woman's feeble hand
  Can save you, mine shall do it!                      [_She departs_.

    L'ANGELY (_picking up the sword he lent to_ Didier):
                                             Ha! Ha! Ha!
  It was not I that played the fool to-night!


                       ACT II

 SCENE--_A hall in the castle of Chambord._ KING LOUIS XIII.,
        _a grey-haired, weak-minded man, is sitting, pale and
        sorrowful, in a chair of state._ L'ANGELY _stands beside him._

    THE KING: Oh, it is miserable to be a king
  That lives but does not govern. Richelieu
  Is killing all my friends. I sometimes think
  He wants their blood to dye his scarlet robes.

    L'ANGELY: He works for France, sire----

    THE KING:                   Yes, and for himself.
  I hate him. Never did a king of France
  Govern with so tyrannical a hand
  As he now does. A single word from me
  And all his pomp and splendour, all his power,
  Would vanish. But I cannot say the word;
  He will not let me. Come, amuse me, fool!

    L'ANGELY: Is not life, sire, a thing of bitterness?

    THE KING: It is. Man is a shadow.

    L'ANGELY:                               And a king
  The miserablest creature on this earth.

    THE KING: It gives me pleasure when you speak like that.
  I wish that I were dead. In all the world
  You are the only man I ever found
  Worth listening to. I often wonder why
  You care to live. What are you? A poor fool--
  A puppet that I jerk to make me laugh.

    L'ANGELY: I live on out of curiosity.
  The puppet of the king, I sit and watch
  The antics of the puppet of the priest!

    THE KING: Yes, that is what I am. You speak the truth.
  Could Satan not become a cardinal,
  And take possession of my very soul?

    L'ANGELY: I think that's what has happened.

    THE KING:                     He loves blood,
  The cardinal! It was the Huguenots
  Yesterday that he wanted to behead,
  And now it is the duellists. Blood! Blood!
  He cannot live unless he lives in blood.

                   [L'ANGELY _makes a sign._ MARION DE LORME _and the_
                    MARQUIS DE NANGIS _enter._

    MARION: Pardon!

    THE KING: For whom?

    MARION: Didier.

    NANGIS: And the Marquis of Saverny.
  They are two boys of twenty years of age--
  Two children--they were quarrelling, when some spies
  Posted by Richelieu ...

    MARION: Pardon them, my king!
  You will have pity on them. Two young boys,
  Caught in a boyish quarrel! No blood shed.
  You will not kill my Didier for that!
  You will not! Oh, you will not!

    THE KING (_wiping the tears from his eyes_): Richelieu
  Has ordered that all duellists be hanged.
  You make my head ache. Go. Leave me!
  It must be so, for he has ordered it.

              [L'ANGELY _signs to_ MARION _to hide herself in the dark
               hall. She does so._ NANGIS _goes out._

    THE KING (_yawning_): I wish they would not come and worry me.
  Amuse me, L'Angely, for I am sad.
  Can you not talk to me of death again?
  That is a pleasant subject. Your gay talk
  Alone enables me to bear with life.

    L'ANGELY: Sire, I have come to say farewell to you.

    THE KING: Farewell? You cannot leave me! Only death
  Can end your service to a king.

    L'ANGELY:                               'Tis death
  That ends it. You condemn me to be hanged,
  Since you refuse to pardon those two boys.
  For it was I who made them fight. I lent
  My sword to Didier.

    THE KING (_sadly_): Oh, my poor fool!
  So they will break your neck as well! Farewell!
  Life will be dull without you. When you die,
  L'Angely, come and tell me how it feels,
  If you can, as some dead men do return
  In ghostly form to earth.

    L'ANGELY (_to himself_): A pleasant task!

    THE KING: No! It would frighten me if you came back.
  You must not die. L'Angely, do you think
  That I could master Richelieu, if I wished?

    L'ANGELY: Try!

    THE KING: Some paper!

                 [L'ANGELY _gives him some; he hurriedly scrawls a few
                  words, and hands the writing to the fool._

  I have pardoned all of you.

    L'ANGELY (_running to_ MARION): Here is the pardon.
  Thank the king for it.

    THE KING (_as_ MARION _throws herself at his feet_):
  I must not! Give the paper back to me!
  Richelieu will be angry.

    MARION (_thrusting the pardon in her bosom_): You must tear
  My heart out ere you take it from me, sire!

    THE KING (_lowering his eyes, dazzled by her beauty_):
  Are you a sorceress? You frighten me!
  Keep it and go!

    MARION (_as she departs_): My Didier is saved!

    THE KING: At last I have shown Cardinal Richelieu
  That I am King of France--

    L'ANGELY:                         Who in a fright
  Made a mistake, and once did what was right!


                       ACT III

 SCENE--_A field by the castle of Beaugenoy. A great gap has been made
        in the outer wall, through which looms the castle-keep. Two
        workmen are covering the gap with a vast black cloth._

    A WORKMAN: If they would hang the two young gentlemen
  Outside the wall, the cardinal could see
  The execution without breaking down
  The ramparts in this way.

    HIS MATE:                   Could he not come
  Through the great gate?

    A WORKMAN: What! In a litter borne
  By four-and twenty men? No! Richelieu
  Travels in greater state than any king.
  He enters, like a conqueror, through the breach
  Made in the castles of our noblemen.
  He means to kill them all, they say.

    HIS MATE:                And now
  He comes in his great litter through this wall,
  To see these poor boys hanged? What cruelty!

    A WORKMAN: Now come and see the gallows we have built.

            [_As they depart,_ MARION _arrives at the castle gate. She
             knocks, but before the door opens,_ LAFFEMAS,
             RICHELIEU'S _agent, gallops up._

    MARION: An order from the king.

    THE GATEKEEPER: You cannot pass.

    LAFFEMAS: An order from the cardinal.

    THE GATEKEEPER: Pass in.

    MARION: I have a pardon for two prisoners!

    LAFFEMAS: And I the document revoking it!
  The cardinal is coming here to-night
  To see the execution. It is fixed
  For nine o'clock.

    MARION:       Then there is no more hope!
  Oh, God! Oh, God! My Didier must die!
  Nothing can save him!

    LAFFEMAS: You can, Marion.
  Yes, you can still! I will let Didier escape
  If, Marion, you will----

    MARION: No!

    LAFFEMAS: Then he dies!

    MARION: And if he lives, I lose him. (_A long silence._)
  He shall live.

               [_She goes into the castle with_ LAFFEMAS. DIDIER _and_
                SAVERNY _appear, guarded by the jailer and his men.
                It is now night._

    THE JAILER (_in a whisper to_ SAVERNY): You can
  escape. The Marquis of Nangis
  Has made all preparations for the flight.

    SAVERNY: For both of us?

    THE JAILER: No; only you. And that
  May cost me my own life.

    SAVERNY: Well, save my friend.

    THE JAILER: I cannot.

    SAVERNY: Then I must remain with him.
  (_To_ DIDIER) They will hang us, friend, to-night.

       *       *       *       *       *

    DIDIER:            Are you sure,
  Saverny, she is Marion de Lorme?
  On your honour, are you sure?

    SAVERNY:              Yes, I am.
  I cannot understand you, Didier.
  Are you not proud to think that you have made
  So great a conquest?

    DIDIER:             And I thought she was
  As innocent as she was beautiful!

    SAVERNY: She loves you. You should be content with that.
  You will not die while Marion de Lorme
  Lives. And I hope that she will not forget
  I am your friend, but come and save me, too.

                     [_It grows darker_ SAVERNY _falls asleep._ MARION
                      _comes out of the gate carrying a bundle, and
                      accompanied by_ DIDIER.

    MARION: Put on these clothes. Richelieu has arrived;
  Can you not hear the guns announcing him?

    DIDIER: Raise your eyes! Raise your eyes, and look at me!
  What sort of man, think you, am I? A fool,
  Or libertine?

    MARION (_trembling, as she fixes her eyes passionately
  on his_): I love you Didier,
  More than my life. Your eyes are terrible.
  What have I done? Am I not your Marie?

    DIDIER: Marie? Or Marion de Lorme?

    MARION:                                   Didier,
  Forgive me! I--I--meant to tell you all.
  I feared to lose you if you learnt my name.
  You had redeemed me by your love. I longed
  To raise all memories of my former self,
  And live a new life with you, Didier.
  For, oh, I love you, and I love you still,
  Deeply and truly! Didier, be kind,
  Or you will kill me!

    DIDIER: How have you obtained
  This favour for me? Why is Laffemas
  Risking his neck by letting me escape?

    MARION: Not now! I cannot tell you now!
     Fly! Fly!
  Hark, they are coming! Do not stop to speak.
  Save yourself!

    DIDIER: No; I have no wish to live!
  Thank God, here is the headsman!

                [_A_ HEADSMAN, _carrying his axe, appears with a crowd
                 of soldiers, officials, and_ SAVERNY.

    MARION (_falling to the earth_): Didier!

    SAVERNY: What a shame
  To rob me of my sleep!

    THE HEADSMAN (_grimly_): The time has come
  To put you both to bed.

    SAVERNY (_gaily_): A headsman! Good!
  I like the axe much better than the rope.

    DIDIER (_embracing him_): Good-bye, my friend!

    MARION (_clinging to him_): And me! Didier, me!
  Will you not say good-bye to me?

    DIDIER (_wildly, as the soldiers drag him off_): No! No!
  My heart is breaking! Oh, Marie, Marie!
  I love you. I was wrong!

    MARION: You pardon me?

    DIDIER: I ask your pardon. Think of me sometimes.
  Good-bye, my darling. [_He is dragged behind the wall._

    AN OFFICIAL (_catching_ MARION _in his arms as she falls_):
  All hope is not lost.
  Look, here is Richelieu! Go and plead with him.

              [_The castle guns are fired. The cloth, hiding the great
               breach in the wall, drops. The_ CARDINAL _comes
               in his gigantic scarlet litter, borne by twenty-four
               footguards. Scarlet curtains conceal him from the
               shouting mob._

    MARION (_dragging herself on her knees to the litter_):
  In the name of God, oh, my Lord Cardinal,
  Pardon these two poor boys!

    A VOICE (_from the litter_): No pardon!

              [_The litter passes on, and the crowd surges through the
               wall after it_. MARION _is left alone._


FOOTNOTES:

[J] Victor Hugo wrote "Marion de Lorme" in 1829, three months
before he composed "Hernani." King Charles X., however, refused to
license the play, because of the terrible way in which his ancestor,
Louis XIII., was portrayed in it. But after the Revolution of 1830,
and the success of "Hernani," the forbidden drama was produced on the
stage. Its original title was "A Duel Under Richelieu." The whole play
is built around the frustrated duel in which two young men engage
against the edict of the great cardinal. This economy of stage-craft
makes "Marion de Lorme" a superior work, in point of construction, to
"Hernani." And though it may be less picturesque than that more famous
example of the romantic drama, it is on the whole a finer effort of
genius.




Ruy Blas[K]


_Persons in the Drama_

  DON SALLUST DE BAZAN, _President of the Magistrates_
  RUY BLAS, _Lackey to Don Sallust_
  DON CESAR DE BAZAN, _Cousin to Don Sallust_
  DON MANUEL ARIAS           }_Counsellors_
  THE COUNT OF CAMPOREAL     }
  DOOÑA MARIA, Queen of Spain
    _A crowd of_ Spanish Grandees, Counsellors, _and_
                       Alguazils


                       ACT I

 SCENE--_A room in the palace of King Charles II., at Madrid, about
        1695._

    DON SALLUST: So, after twenty years of constant toil,
  And twenty years of honour and high power,
  The weak hand of a woman strikes me down
  Into the dust. Dishonoured and exiled!
  And by the queen, a foolish, foreign girl
  Ignorant of our ways, who has no fear
  Because she has no knowledge. Had she guessed
  I had so many weapons of revenge
  That I am now perplexed which one to use,
  She would have been more careful. Poisoning,
  Of course, is easy; and when she was dead
  I could retrieve the power that I have lost.
  But I would rather crush and conquer her
  Some other way; make her a very slave
  Obedient to my slightest wish, and rule
  The country in her name. The king is mad,
  And she will soon be regent. (_Calling_) Ruy Blas!

  RUY BLAS (_appearing at the door_): Sir?

  DON SALLUST: Order my men to gather up and pack
  My papers, books and documents! I leave
  The palace at the break of day. But you
  Must wait here till the queen comes through this room
  At morning, on her way to mass. Who's that?

                     [DON CESAR _enters, and he and_ RUY BLAS _look at
                      each other in surprise. Then, seeing he is not
                      wanted, the lackey departs._

    DON CESAR: Well, here I am, dear cousin! Have you found,
  After a search of twenty years, a post
  Worthy of me? Upon the principle
  Of setting thieves to capture thieves, I'd make
  A splendid captain of your alguazils!

    DON SALLUST: I know all your remarkable exploits,
  My cousin. Were I not chief magistrate,
  Your murders, thefts, and acts of brigandage
  Would long since have been punished, and Don Cesar,
  Count of Garofa--

    DON CESAR: He died years ago.
  I now am Zafari.

    DON SALLUST: Zafari can die,
  And Cesar, Count of Garofa, revive,
  And dazzle all the ladies of the court
  With his fine presence, and the wealth I'll give,
  If he will serve me, as a cousin should,
  Boldly and faithfully.

    DON CESAR:             Ah, this sounds well.
  Give me a hundred ducats to begin,
  And I am your man! What do you want of me?
  Some rival quietly despatched?

    DON SALLUST:                  I need
  A daring, gallant and ambitious man
  To help me to avenge myself.

    DON CESAR:                   On whom?

    DON SALLUST: A woman.

    DON CESAR:                 I have fallen very low,
  Don Sallust, but I have not come to that.
  Murder may be my trade, but to bring down
  A woman by a dastardly intrigue
  Is something I would never stoop to do!
  I am a wolf, maybe, but not a snake!

    DON SALLUST: Give me your hand, my cousin! You have come
  Out of the ordeal I prepared for you
  Better than I expected.

    DON CESAR:            Then this plot
  Against a woman----

    DON SALLUST:         Merely was a test.
  I'll give you now the money you require.
  A hundred ducats, was it? I will fetch them.

                      [_He departs, and signs to_ RUY BLAS _to enter._

    DON CESAR: I knew you in your strange disguise, Ruy Blas.
  What are you doing here?

    RUY BLAS:               Ah, Zafari!
  Hunger has now compelled me to adopt
  The livery of a lackey. Don Sallust
  To-night engaged me as his servitor,
  And brought me here. And I came, Zafari,
  Because---- (_He hesitates._)

    DON CESAR: You wanted food!

    RUY BLAS: No. It was love
  I hungered for.

    DON CESAR: There are some pretty maids
  In this great palace.

    RUY BLAS:            I am mad, mad, mad!
  I am in love, Zafari, with the queen--
  I, a lackey. Night after night I creep
  Into the royal park, and leave some flowers
  Upon her favourite seat. This evening
  I put a letter with them.

    DON CESAR:              My poor friend,
  You certainly are mad!

    DON SALLUST (_opening the door slightly and pointing
      out_ DON CESAR _to three armed alguazils as he
      whispers_): That is the man. Arrest him when he leaves.

  And kill him quickly. [_He then enters the room, and
      gives a purse to_ DON CESAR, _saying:_ Here is what
      you want.

  Call on me to-morrow.

    DON CESAR (_giving_ RUY BLAS _half the ducats_):
                           Come with me.
  Be a free man again.

    DON SALLUST (_in an aside_): The devil!

    RUY BLAS (_refusing the money_):          No;
  I never shall be a free man again.
  My heart is captive; I must stay on here.

    DON CESAR: Well, each man to his fate. Your hand, old friend!

                     [_After shaking hands, he goes out--to his doom._

    DON SALLUST: No one has seen you yet, I think, Ruy Blas,
  Clad in this livery?

    RUY BLAS:         No one, my lord.

    DON SALLUST: Good! Shut the doors, and put on this attire.

                      [_Bringing out the costume of a nobleman of high
                       rank, he helps his lackey to dress in it._

  Splendid! You have a very gallant air,
  And you will make a perfect nobleman.
  Now listen. I've your interests at heart,
  And if you will obey me faithfully,
  You shall succeed in all that you desire.
  But stay. There is a letter I must send
  Before I leave Madrid. Write it for me.

                   [RUY BLAS _sits down at the table, and_ DON SALLUST
                    _dictates to him:_

  "My life is in great danger. You alone
  Can save me. Come this evening to my house.
  No one will recognise you if you use
  The side-door by the corner." Now sign it
  "Cesar," the name I commonly employ
  In love affairs.

    RUY BLAS: Shall I address the note?

    DON SALLUST: Ah, no! I must deliver it myself.
  Hark! There is someone coming. 'Tis the Queen!

                    [_Dragging_ RUY BLAS _with him, he opens the door,
                     and says to the noblemen surrounding the_ QUEEN:

  Allow me to present to you, my friends,
  Don Cesar, Count of Garofa, my cousin.


                       ACT II

 SCENE.--_The Hall of Government in the palace at Madrid, six months
         after. The Privy Counsellors are sitting,--among them_
         DON MANUEL ARIAS _and the_ COUNT OF CAMPOREAL.

    DON MANUEL: How quickly he has climbed to supreme power!
  General Secretary, Minister,
  And now Duke of Olmedo!

    CAMPOREAL:                  It is strange,
  A cousin of that fallen president,
  Don Sallust, could have won to such a height
  Within six months!

    DON MANUEL:         The queen reigns over us
  And he reigns, over her.

    CAMPOREAL:              That is not so.
  Don Cesar never sees the queen alone.
  I know it. I have had them watched by spies.
  They shun each other. Do you know, he lives
  By Tormez mansion, in a shuttered house,
  With two black mutes to wait on him?

    DON MANUEL:                      Two mutes!
  He is, indeed, a terrible, strange man.
  And now to business! We must re-arrange
  Some of the taxes and monopolies.
  We want a fair division.

                             [_All the_ COUNSELLORS _seat themselves._

    A COUNSELLOR:               I must have
  The salt monopoly.

    CAMPOREAL:          No; that is mine!
  You have the tax upon the trade in slaves.
  I'll change that for the arsenic, if you like.

               [RUY BLAS _has entered at the beginning of the dispute:
                after listening some time he comes forward_.

    RUY BLAS: You vile, rapacious gang of quarrelling thieves!
  What! Can you rob the dead? Here by the grave
  Of the great empire that was Spain, you sit,
  Like greedy vultures, preying on her corpse!
  We were the conquerors of the world, but now
  Our army dwindled to four thousand men
  That never get their arms, their food, their pay,
  Is but a mob of brigands, and they live
  By pillaging their wretched countrymen.
  Our hardy peasantry is crushed beneath
  A load of taxes and monopolies,
  But not a ducat of the revenue
  Is spent on Spain. Bankrupt in wealth and power,
  Dead to all sense of honour, justice, right,
  She lies, while you, you foul hyenas, snarl
  Over her stricken body.

            [_Turning to the_ COUNT OF CAMPOREAL, _and the_ COUNSELLOR
             _who was quarrelling with him, he says sternly:_

                      Let me not see
  Either of you again at court.

        [_As they depart_, RUY BLAS _speaks to the other consternated_
         COUNSELLORS:

                                  Every man
  Who will not serve Spain honestly must go.
  If there are any who will work with me
  In building up our country's power and fame,
  On equal laws for rich and poor alike,
  I shall be pleased to meet them in this room
  In two hours' time.

                    [_All the_ COUNSELLORS _go out, bowing low to_ RUY
                     BLAS _as they pass by him. When he is alone, the_
                     QUEEN _comes from behind the tapestry; her face
                     is radiant with joy._

    THE QUEEN: You spoke to them as I would like to speak
  Were I a man. Oh, let me take, dear Duke,
  This loyal hand, so strong, and so sincere.

    RUY BLAS: How did you hear me, madam?

    THE QUEEN (_showing a secret door_): In this place
  That Philip made to watch his counsellors.
  How often have I seen poor Carlos here,
  Listening to the villains robbing him,
  And ruining the state!

    RUY BLAS:             What did he say?

    THE QUEEN: Nothing, but it drove him mad at last.
  But you! How masterful you were! The voice
  With which you thundered still rings in my ears.
  I raised the tapestry to look at you.
  You towered above them terrible and great,
  A king of men! What was it that inspired
  Such fury in you?

    RUY BLAS:           Love for you, my queen!
  If Spain falls, you will fall with it. But I
  Will save it for your sake. Oh, I am mad!
  I love you! Love you with a love that eats
  The life out of me! God! What shall I do?
  Die? Shall I die? Pardon me! Pardon me!

    THE QUEEN: No, live! Live for your country, and your queen!
  Both of us need you. For the last six months
  I have been watching from my hiding-place
  Your struggle with my treacherous counsellors,
  And seeing in you the master-mind of Spain, have, without
      consulting you, advanced
  Your interests. And now your strong, pure hands
  Grasp all the reins of government and power,
  Perform the work entrusted unto you!
  Rescue our people from their misery.
  Raise Spain up from her grave; restore to her
  The strength that made her empress of the world;
  And love me as I love you--

    RUY BLAS: Oh, my queen!

    THE QUEEN: With a pure, steady, honourable love,
  Working and waiting with a patient heart
  Till I am free to marry you. Farewell!

               [_She kisses him on the brow, and departs by the secret
                door._


                       ACT III

 SCENE.--_A small, dark room in the house lent by_ DON SALLUST _to_ RUY
         BLAS. _It is late at night, and_ RUY BLAS _is pacing up and
         down in a state of wild agitation._

    RUY BLAS: I only am a pawn with which he plays
  Against the queen. He seeks to ruin her
  By means of me. No! I will save her yet.
  Save her and lose her! Cunning though you are,
  Don Sallust, you have overlooked one thing;
  Even a lackey will lay down his life
  To save a noble woman whom he loves
  From ruin and dishonour.

                 [_Going to the table, he pours something into glass._

                              Oh, my queen!
  Never more shall we meet upon this earth.

            [_As he raises the glass to his lips,_ THE QUEEN _enters._

    THE QUEEN: Don Cesar!

    RUY BLAS:               Oh, my God, my God!

    THE QUEEN:                              Fear not.
  I shall protect you.

    RUY BLAS:               What has brought you here?

    THE QUEEN: Your letter, Cesar.

    RUY BLAS: Letter? I have sent
  No letter.

    THE QUEEN: What is this, then? Look and read.

                [_She gives him the note he wrote for_ DON SALLUST _as
                 his lackey._

    RUY BLAS (_reading it_): "My life is in great danger.
  You alone can save me."

    THE QUEEN (_continuing_): "Come this evening to my house.
  No one will recognise you if you use
  The side door by the corner." Here's your name, "Cesar."

    RUY BLAS: Go! Go! It is a plot against you.
  I cannot now explain. Fly for your life!

    THE QUEEN: But you are in great danger. No! I'll stay,
  And help you, Cesar.

    RUY BLAS: Go, I tell you! Go!
  The letter is not mine. Who let you in?

    DON SALLUST (_striding into the room_): I did.

    RUY BLAS: Go, madam, while the way is clear.

    DON SALLUST: It is too late. Doña Maria is
  No longer Queen of Spain.

    THE QUEEN (_in terror_): What, then, am I?

    DON SALLUST: A lady who has sold her throne for love.

    RUY BLAS: No!

    DON SALLUST (_whispering to_ RUY BLAS): I am working in your
  interests.
  (_Aloud to_ THE QUEEN) Now listen, madam. I have found you here,
  Alone with Cesar, in his room, at night.
  This conduct--in a queen--would lead the Pope--
  Were the fact published--to annul your marriage.
  Why not avoid the scandal?

              [_Taking a parchment from his pocket, he presents it to_
               THE QUEEN.

                                 Sign this deed
  Admitting everything, and we can keep
  All the proceedings secret. I have put
  Plenty of money in the coach that waits
  Outside the door. Ride off in it and take
  Cesar with you, to France or Portugal.
  No one will stop you. But if you refuse
  Everything shall be published. Here's a pen.

              [_He leads the terrified_ QUEEN _to a writing-table, and
               puts a pen in her hand._ RUY BLAS _stands in a corner,
               motionless and bewildered._

    THE QUEEN: Oh, I am lost! Lost, and yet innocent!

    DON SALLUST: You lose a crown; but think of what you gain--
  A life of love and peace and happiness.
  Don Cesar loves you, and is worthy of you.
  A man of noble race; almost a prince.

                 [THE QUEEN _is about to sign, but_ RUY BLAS _snatches
                  the pen from her hand, and tears up the parchment._

    RUY BLAS: You must not sign it! This man lies to you.
  I am Ruy Blas, a common serving-man.

                                   [_Turning fiercely on_ DON SALLUST.

  No more of it, I say! I'll have no more!
  You mean, contemptible scoundrel! Tell the truth!

    DON SALLUST: This creature is, in fact, my serving-man,
  Only he has blabbed too soon.

    THE QUEEN:                   Great Heavens!

    DON SALLUST: No matter. My revenge is good enough.
  What do you think of it? Madrid will laugh!
  You exiled me, my lady; brought me down
  Into the dust. I'll drag you from the throne
  And hold you up--the laughing-stock of Spain!

            [_While he is speaking_ RUY BLAS _silently bolts the door;
             then, creeping behind_ DON SALLUST, _he snatches his
             sword from the scabbard._

    RUY BLAS: Insult the queen again, you wretch, and I
  Will kill you where you stand. You foul, black snake,
  Crawl in the further room and say your prayers.

                     [DON SALLUST _rushes towards the outer door;_ RUY
                      BLAS _pushes him back at the sword's point._

    THE QUEEN: You are not going to slay him?

    RUY BLAS:                                 This affair
  Must be now settled once for all. Go in!

                       [_This to_ DON SALLUST, _whom he has now almost
                        driven into the further room._

    DON SALLUST: Give me a sword, and let us fight it out.

    RUY BLAS: Surely a nobleman would never stoop
  To fight a duel with his serving-man?
  No! I am going to kill you like a dog!

    THE QUEEN: Spare him!

    DON SALLUST: Help! Murder! Help!

    RUY BLAS:                       Have you done?

               [DON SALLUST _leaps at_ RUY BLAS, _and the two men reel
                into the further room, and the door closes behind
                them._ THE QUEEN _covers her face._

    THE QUEEN: Oh, God!

                  [_There is a silence._ RUY BLAS _returns without the
                   sword._

    RUY BLAS (_falling on his knees_): Pardon me, madam, pardon me!
  I am less guilty than I seem. At heart,
  I am an honest man. My love for you
  Led me into the trap that villain laid.
  Will you not pardon me?

    THE QUEEN: No!

    RUY BLAS:          Never?

    THE QUEEN:                    No!

                    [_Staggering to the table, he seizes the glass and
                     drains it._

    RUY BLAS: Well, that is over, then.

    THE QUEEN (_running up to him_): What have you _done_?

    RUY BLAS: Nothing. But, oh, to think you loved me once!

    THE QUEEN: What was there in that glass? I love you still!
  What was it? Poison? Tell me.

    RUY BLAS (_as she clasps him_): Yes, my queen.

    THE QUEEN: Then I have killed you! But I love you now!
  More than before. Had I but pardoned you--

    RUY BLAS: I should have drunk the poison all the same.
  I could not bear to live. Good-bye!

                  [_He falls down, and_ THE QUEEN _holds him up in her
                   arms._

                                                       Fly! Fly!
  No one will know. That door.

                [_He tries to point to it, but sinks back in the agony
                 of death._

    THE QUEEN (_throwing herself on him_): Ruy Blas!

    RUY BLAS (_reviving at the sound of his name_):
  Thanks! Thanks!                                          [_He dies._


FOOTNOTES:

[K] In appearance, "Ruy Blas" is a pendant to "Hernani."
In the earlier play, Victor Hugo gives a striking picture of the
Spanish nobility in the days of its power and splendour. In the
later drama, which he composed in 1838, he depicts in lurid light
the corruption into which that nobility afterwards fell. But, as a
matter of fact, "Ruy Blas" is a violent party pamphlet with a direct
bearing on the French politics of the thirties. It is the decadent
French nobility--vanquished in the revolution of 1830--that Hugo really
attacks; and Ruy Blas himself is a representative Frenchman of the era
of romanticism. Stendhal (Vol. VIII) was the first writer to study
this new type of character--the young man of the lower middle classes,
full of grandiose dreams and wild ambitions and strange weaknesses,
who thought to arrive by intrigue at the high position which the great
soldiers of the preceding generation had won on the battlefield. Balzac
(Vol. I) elaborated the character in his "Human Comedy"; and Hugo, by
ennobling and enlarging it, created the sombre, magnificent figure of
Ruy Blas.




The King Amuses Himself[L]


_Persons in the Drama_

     FRANÇOIS I., _King of France_
     TRIBOULET, _his jester_
     BLANCHE, _Triboulet's daughter_
     SALTABADIL, _an assassin_
     MAGUELONNE, _his sister_
     DAME BERARDE
  _A woman; a man; a crowd of people_


                       ACT I

 SCENE.--TRIBOULET, _the ugly little hunchback jester to_ KING FRANÇOIS,
         _has stolen from the Louvre to a secluded house in a remote
         part of Paris. He takes out the key to open the door, then
         stops and glances round uneasily._

    TRIBOULET: I thought I heard a footstep.
  Blanche must go
  Back to the country. In this wild, rough town
  My little lonely girl may come to harm.
  I was a fool to bring her here. A fool!
  Ah, if she learns what a vile part I play
  In this vile city--sees her father dressed
  In patchwork, using his deformities
  To make sport for a proud, vain, wicked king.
  Oh, how I hate the man who laughs at me!
  When I am sick and miserable, and creep
  Into some corner to bewail my lot,
  He kicks me out into the light, and cries,
  "Amuse me, fool!" Some day I shall go mad,
  And kill----

               [SALTABADIL, _who has been following him, comes forward
                and bows._

    SALTABADIL: Your servant, sir!

    TRIBOULET (_startled_): What! Who are you?

    SALTABADIL: Excuse me. I have watched you for a week
  Come to this house at evening. Every time
  You seem afraid some foe is following you.

    TRIBOULET (_still more startled_): What do you want?
  Who are you? Go away!

    SALTABADIL: I want to help you. Do you need a sword?
  I am an honest man, and at a price
  I'll rid you of your enemy.

    TRIBOULET (_relieved by the bravo's air_): What price?

    SALTABADIL: According to the job. If he is armed
  'Tis best to get my sister, Maguelonne,
  To help me. She will lure him to our house--

    TRIBOULET:                              I understand.

    SALTABADIL (_confidentially_): No noise, you see; no risk.
  Give me your custom, sir, and you will find
  I do the work better than any man
  In Paris.

    TRIBOULET: But at present I've no need--

    SALTABADIL: Well, think about it. I am Saltabadil.
  I wait for clients every day at noon
  By the Hôtel du Maine.

    TRIBOULET:              Good-night to you.

    SALTABADIL: Believe me, I am honest. Times are bad;
  I have four children, and at least my trade
  Is better than mere beggary.

    TRIBOULET: Of course.
  One must bring up one's children.

    SALTABADIL: Thanks. Good-night.

                 [_He departs._ TRIBOULET _then opens the door leading
                  into a courtyard, and knocks at an inner entrance.
                  This is opened by a charming young girl, who
                  throws herself into the jester's arms._

    TRIBOULET: My daughter! When I see your sweet, bright face
  My grief and trouble vanish. Kiss me, Blanche;
  I am in need of love. Have you been out?

    BLANCHE: Only to church. It is so dull in town
  That, were it not for you, dear, I should like
  To go back to Chinon.

    TRIBOULET:              It would be best;
  put now I could not live in solitude.
  My darling, I have no one in the world
  But you to love me!

                            [_Hiding his face in his hands, he weeps._

    BLANCHE:                Father, trust in me.
  Tell me your name and calling. Every night
  You come by stealth to see me; every day
  You disappear. Oh, how it troubles me
  To see you weep!

    TRIBOULET:          You would be troubled more
  If you could see me laugh! No, no, my child!
  Know me but as your father; let me be
  Something that you can venerate and love.

    BLANCHE: My father!

    TRIBOULET:          But I cannot stay to-night;
  I only came to see if you were safe.
  Good-bye, my darling! Do not leave the house.

               [_While he is speaking,_ KING FRANÇOIS _glides into the
                courtyard, and hides behind a tree there. He is
                dressed like a student._

    BLANCHE: Good-bye, my father!

    THE KING:                     Father! Triboulet
  Her father! What a joke!

    TRIBOULET: May God guard you!

                [_He kisses her again and departs._ BLANCHE _stands at
                 the door watching him, and_ DAME BERARDE, _her
                 housekeeper, joins her._

    BLANCHE: I have not told him.

    DAME BERARDE:                   What?

    BLANCHE: That a young man
  Follows me when I come from church.

    DAME BERARDE (_laughing_):         You wish
  To chase this handsome man away?

    BLANCHE:                            Ah, no!
  1 think he loves me. Oh, when Sunday comes
  I shall be happy!

    DAME BERARDE: I should think he was
  Some noble lord.

    BLANCHE:        No! Lords, my father says,
  Are men of little faith or honesty.
  I hope he is a poor young scholar, filled
  With noble thoughts rather than noble blood.
  How long it is to Sunday! Would he were
  Kneeling before me here. I then would say
  Be happy, for I----

                   [_The_ KING _comes from behind the tree, and kneels
                    before her._

    THE KING: Love you! Say it sweet:
  I love you!

    BLANCHE: If my father comes! Ah, go!

    THE KING: Go? When my life is bound to yours? Sweet Blanche,
  There is one heavenly thing alone on earth,
  And that is love. Glory and wealth and power
  Are base and worthless when compared with it.
  Blanche, it is happiness your lover brings,
  Happiness, shyly waiting on your wish.
  Life is a flower, and love the honey of life.
  Come, let us taste it, mouth to mouth, my sweet.

                             [_Taking her in his arms, he kisses her._

    BLANCHE: I do not know your name. Are you a lord?
  My father does not like them.

    THE KING (_confused_): Yes.... My name--
  Gaucher Mahiet, a poor young scholar.

    DAME BERARDE:                           Look!
  Someone is coming.

               [_It is_ TRIBOULET. _Seeing his daughter in the arms of
                a man, he rushes forward with a terrible cry._ KING
                FRANÇOIS _leaves_ BLANCHE, _and, brushing past the
                jester, who staggers as he catches a glimpse of his
                face, hastens away._

    TRIBOULET: The King! Oh, God, the King!

                 [_Then, in a sort of madness, he mutters to himself._

  That man that spoke to me ... Hôtel du Maine;
  At noon ... yes; in his house ... no noise, no risk ...
  Oh, King François, the grave is dug for you!


                       ACT II

 SCENE.--_A tumble-down inn on the outskirts of Paris by the edge of
         the Seine. The scene is represented on the stage in a sort of
         section, so that the spectator sees everything that goes on in
         the interior of the inn, as well as on the road outside.
         Besides this, the building is so cracked and ruined that any
         passer-by can see into the room through the holes in the wall.
         It is night._ TRIBOULET _and his daughter appear in the road._
         SALTABADIL _is sitting in the inn._

    TRIBOULET: I will avenge you, Blanche.

    BLANCHE:                                He cannot be
  False and untrue.

    TRIBOULET (_whispering, as he leads her to a hole in the wall_):

              Come. See with your own eyes,
  What kind of man our great King François is.

    BLANCHE (_whispering, as she sees only_ SALTABADIL):
  I only see a stranger.

    TRIBOULET:              Wait awhile.

                [_As he whispers,_ KING FRANÇOIS _enters the room by a
                 little door leading from an inner chamber._

    BLANCHE: Father!

             [_She trembles, and follows with angry eyes the movements
              of_ THE KING.

    TRIBOULET: This is the man you wish to save.

    THE KING (_slapping_ SALTABADIL _on the back_):
  Tell Maguelonne to bring me in some wine.

    TRIBOULET: King by the grace of God he is, with all
  The wealth and splendour of the land of France
  At his command; but to amuse himself
  He drinks himself asleep in thieves' kitchens.

    THE KING (_singing while_ TRIBOULET _talks outside_):
  Oh, woman is fickle, and man is a fool
      To trust in her word!
  She changes without any reason or rule,
      As her fancies are stirred.
  A weather-cock veering to every wind
  Is constant and true when compared to her mind.

                   [_While he sings_ MAGUELONNE _enters with a skin of
                    wine._ SALTABADIL _goes out, and seeing_ TRIBOULET,
                    _approaches him with an air of mystery._ BLANCHE
                    _continues to watch_ THE KING.

    SALTABADIL: We've caught our man! And now it rests with you
  To let him live or die.

    TRIBOULET (_looking at_ BLANCHE): Wait for a while.

    THE KING (_to_ MAGUELONNE): Life is a flower and love the honey
        of life;
  Come, let us taste it, mouth to mouth, my sweet.

                             [_He tries to kiss her, but she escapes._

    MAGUELONNE: You got that from a book.

    THE KING:                       Your dark, sweet eyes
  Inspired me! It was only yesterday
  We met at the Hôtel du Maine, and yet
  I love you with as passionate a love
  As if we had been sweethearts all our lives.
  Come, let me kiss you!

    MAGUELONNE (_sitting herself gaily on the table where
  he is drinking_): When you have drunk your wine.

                  [THE KING _empties the flagon of drugged liquor, and
                   with a mocking laugh the girl jumps down and sits
                   on his knee._

    THE KING: Oh, you delicious, fascinating thing.
  What a wild dance you've led me! Feel my heart
  Seating with love for you!

    MAGUELONNE:                 And for a score
  Of other women!

    THE KING: No, for you alone!

                [BLANCHE _cannot bear to look at them any longer. Pale
                 and trembling, she turns away, and falls into her
                 father's arms._

    BLANCHE: Oh, God, how he deceived me! My heart breaks.
  All that he said to me he now repeats
  To this low, shameless slut. He is a man
  Without a soul.

    TRIBOULET (_in a whisper_): Hush, hush! or he will hear!
  You leave him in my hands then?

    BLANCHE:                        What is it
  You mean to do?

    TRIBOULET:      Avenge you and myself!
  Run home and dress yourself in the boy's clothes
  Prepared for you. Take all the gold you find,
  And ride to Evreux, and there wait for me.

    BLANCHE (_entreatingly_): Come with me, father!

    TRIBOULET (_sternly_):         I have work to do,
  Terrible work! Do not return for me,
  But ride your horse as fast as it will go.

    BLANCHE:                                    I am afraid.

    TRIBOULET:: Obey me, Blanche! Good-bye!

              [_He kisses her, and she staggers away._ TRIBOULET _then
               signs to_ SALTABADIL, _who comes running up, and
               gives him ten crowns in gold._

    TRIBOULET: Here is half of the sum. I'll bring the rest
  When you hand me the body in a sack.

    SALTABADIL: It shall be done to-night.

    TRIBOULET: At midnight, then.

                [_He goes in. During this scene outside, the drowsy_
                 KING _has been flirting with_ MAGUELONNE. _She
                 jumps off his knee as_ SALTABADIL _enters._ TRIBOULET
                 _departs._

    SALTABADIL: What a wild night! The rain is pouring down
  In torrents.

    THE KING (_sleepily_): You must find me a bed.

    MAGUELONNE (_in a fierce whisper_): Go! Go!

    THE KING: What? And be drowned? You are unkind, my sweet.

    SALTABADIL (_Whispering to his sister_):
  Keep him here. We have twenty golden crowns
  To earn to-night. (_To_ KING FRANÇOIS) Sir, you can have my room.

    THE KING: Ah, you are kinder than your sister is!
  Show me the bed.

                  [SALTABADIL _takes the lamp and leads him upstairs._

    SALTABADIL: This way.

    MAGUELONNE (_in the darkness_): Poor, poor young man!

              [SALTABADIL _returns with the lamp. He sits at the table
               in silence; his sister watches him._

    MAGUELONNE (_fiercely_): You must not kill him!

    SALTABADIL: Twenty golden crowns!
  Look, here are ten of them! The rest I get
  At midnight. Pest! There is no time to lose.
  Quick, sew this sack! My client will return
  In a few minutes.

             [_Terrified by his look, she takes up the sack and begins
              to mend it. There is again a silence, and in the
              sinister and momentary radiance of the lightning
              the figure of_ BLANCHE _is seen approaching the inn.
              She is dressed in a man's clothes, and booted and
              spurred._

    BLANCHE: Terrible work to do! I cannot go.
  Father, I cannot! Oh, this horrible dream!
  Let me awake from it ere I go mad.
  This dream, this horrible dream!

             [_Seeing the light from the window, she totters up to the
              hole in the wall and looks in again._

                                      God! it is true!
  There they are! There!--the man with murderous looks,
  The girl with shameless eyes! Where is the king?

                              [_Her cries are drowned in the thunder._

    MAGUELONNE: Brother!

    SALTABADIL:             Yes.

    MAGUELONNE:                     Do not kill him.

    SALTABADIL:                     Ten more crowns!

    MAGUELONNE: He is worth more than that. Handsome and young,
  And noble too, I'll take my oath on it.
  Besides, he loves me.

    SALTABADIL:             Get on with the sack.

    MAGUELONNE: You only want the money. Take and kill
  The little hunchback when he comes with it.

    BLANCHE: My father!

    SALTABADIL (_angrily_): What! Am I a common thief?
  Kill my own client? I will have you know,
  My sister, that I am an honest man.
  I do the work I'm paid for.

                    [_Drawing his dagger, he goes towards the stairs._

    MAGUELONNE (_barring the way_): Stop, I say!
  Or I will go and rouse him.

    BLANCHE:                    Good, brave girl!

    SALTABADIL: Well, let us make a bargain, Maguelonne.
  If anyone comes knocking at our inn
  By midnight, he shall go into the sack.
  My client only wants to fling some corpse
  Into the river, and on this wild night
  He will not see what he is throwing in.

    MAGUELONNE: It is just on the hour. No one will come.
  Cannot you ram this faggot in the sack?

    SALTABADIL: Who would take that for a limp body?  No!
  Either a traveller or the man upstairs.
  That is all! Will you take the chance?

    MAGUELONNE (_weeping_):               I must.

    BLANCHE: Oh, God, I cannot! No! I am too young.
  He does not love me.

                            [_A church-bell begins to chime the hour._

    SALTABADIL:        Midnight!

    MAGUELONNE:                   Hark, a knock!

    BLANCHE (_stumbling to the door_):
  My father hates him.... Perhaps it will not hurt,
  If they strike hard and kill me at a blow.
  Oh, if he only loved me!

    MAGUELONNE (_opening the door_): Who is there?

    BLANCHE: Give me a shelter for the night.

    MAGUELONNE: Come in.

               [_She enters. As she crosses the threshold_, SALTABADIL
                _raises his dagger, and the curtain falls._


                       ACT III

 SCENE.--_The same; but when the curtain rises, only the outside of the
         inn is now seen. It is unlighted; everything is in darkness._

    TRIBOULET (_knocking at the door_): Make haste!

    SALTABADIL (_bringing out a sack_): Here is your man.

    TRIBOULET (_helping him carry it_): Give me a light.
  I want to see him--is he really dead?

    SALTABADIL: We must not use a light. We might be seen.
  Where is the money?

    TRIBOULET (_giving him a bag_): Here. (_Looking at
      the sack_) I have you at last!
  Long have I waited for this happy hour!

    SALTABADIL: Come, throw it in the Seine!

    TRIBOULET:                         I want no help.
  Your part is done. Leave me alone.

    SALTABADIL:                        Quick, then!
  Somebody may come by. Is the man mad?

                    [TRIBOULET _has knelt down in the mud by the sack.
                     The rain streams on him, and his face, convulsed
                     with hideous joy, is illumined by the lightning._
                     SALTABADIL _enters the inn and shuts the door._

    TRIBOULET (_feeling the sack_): Yes! I can feel his
  spurs. It is the King!

  Now let the heavens break above my head,
  And the earth rock and open at my feet!
  The vengeance of a clown shakes the whole world!
  François, the pivot on which Europe turns,
  Is broken. German, Spaniard, and Turk
  Can make a slaughterhouse of Christendom.
  The King of France is dead!

                           [_Leaping up in a fury, he kicks the sack._

                                   François the First,
  Do you remember how you treated me?
  Who is the dog now, eh?--the dog to kick
  And tumble about to make the courtiers laugh?
  You liked my daughter, did you? A clown's brat
  Found favour with a king! You stooped too low.
  This is the road that you must take.

                 [_He drags the sack to the parapet. While he is doing
                  so,_ MAGUELONNE _opens the door of the inn and lets
                  out_ THE KING, _who goes off singing gaily in the
                  opposite direction._

    TRIBOULET (_lifting the sack on the parapet, to push
  it over_): Go down!

    THE KING:
    Oh, woman is fickle, and man is a fool
          To trust in her word!

    TRIBOULET: Oh, God! Whose voice is that?
                                            [_He pulls back the sack._

    THE KING (_now unseen in the darkness_):
    She changes without any reason or rule,
          As her fancies are stirred.

    TRIBOULET: He has escaped! (_Running up to the
  inn_) Accursed villains, you have cheated me! (_He
  pulls at the door, but it will not open_.)
        Who have they put in the sack?
                                                   [_He returns to it._
  Some innocent wayfarer? I must see.

                         [_He tears open the sack, and peers into it._

  It is too dark (_wildly_). Has no one got a light?

            [_As he is dragging the body out of the sack the lightning
             irradiates it._

  My daughter! God! My daughter! No, Blanche, no!
  I sent you to Evreux. It is not her.

              [_The lightning again flashes out, and clearly shows the
               pale face and closed eyes of the girl._

  Speak, for the love of God! Speak! Oh, the blood!
  Blanche, are you hurt? Speak to me! Blanche!

    BLANCHE (_opening her eyes_): Where am I? Father!

              [_She tries to rise, but falls back groaning._ TRIBOULET
               _takes her in his arms._

    TRIBOULET: Blanche, have they struck you?
  It is too dark to see.

    BLANCHE (_in a broken, gasping voice_):
  The dagger struck me ... but I ...
  Saved the king ...
  I love him. Father ... have they let him live?

    TRIBOULET: I cannot understand.

    BLANCHE: It was my fault ...
  Forgive me ... father, I----

                  [_She struggles, speechless, in the agony of death._

    TRIBOULET (_shrieking_): Help! Help! Oh, help!

             [_Rushing to the ferry-bell by the riverside, he rings it
              madly. The people in the cottages around come running
              out in wild alarm._

    A WOMAN: What is it? Is she wounded?

    A MAN:                            She is dead.

    TRIBOULET (_taking the lifeless body in his arms and
  hugging it to his breast_): I have killed my child!
  I have killed my child!


FOOTNOTES:

[L] Victor Hugo was a man with a remarkable aptitude for
divining the real course of popular feeling and giving violent
expression to it. It was this that made him one of the leaders of the
modern republican movement in France. Precluded by his earlier works
from attacking the monarchy openly, he set about discrediting it by
a series of historical plays in which the French kings were depicted
in a sinister light. In "Marion de Lorme" he holds up the weakest of
the Bourbons to bitter contempt; in "The King Amuses Himself" ("Le roi
s'amuse"), produced in 1832, he satirises the most brilliant of the
Valois--François I. The portrait is a clever but one-sided piece of
work; it is based on facts; but not on all the facts. It is true that
François used to frequent low taverns and mix in disreputable company,
but he was also the most chivalrous king of his age, and a man of fine
tastes in art and letters. Nevertheless, the play is one of the best
of Victor Hugo's by reason of the strange and terrible character of
the king's jester, Triboulet. This ugly little hunchback is surely a
memorable figure in literature. The horror and pity which he excites
as he sits by the river in the storm and darkness, rejoicing in the
consummation of his scheme of revenge, have something of that awfulness
which is the note of veritable tragedy. The scene is a superb example
of dramatic irony.




The Legend of the Ages[M]


_Conscience_

    Cain, flying from the presence of the Lord,
    Came through the tempest to a mountain land;
    And being worn and weary with the flight,
    His wife and children cried to him, and said:
    "Here let us rest upon the earth and sleep."
    And, folded in the skin of beasts, they slept.
    But no sleep fell on Cain; he raised his head,
    And saw, amid the shadows of the night,
    An eye in heaven sternly fixed on him.
    "I am too near," he said, with trembling voice.
    Rousing his weary children and worn wife,
    He fled again along the wilderness.
    For thirty days and thirty nights he fled.
    Silent and pale, and shuddering at a sound,
    He walked with downcast eyes, and never turned
    To look behind him. On the thirtieth day
    He came unto the shore of a great sea.
    "Here we will live," he said. "Here we are safe.
    Here on the lonely frontier of the world!"
    And, sitting down, he gazed across the sea,
    And there, on the horizon, was the eye
    Still fixed on him. He leaped up, wild with fear,
    Crying, "Oh, hide me! Hide me!" to his sons.
    And Jabal, the tent-maker, sheltered him
    Within his tent, and fastened down with stones
    The flapping skins. But Cain still saw the eye
    Burning upon him through the leathern tent.
    And Enoch said, "Come, let us build with stone,
    A city with a wall and citadel,
    And hide our father there, and close the gates."
    Then Tubalcain, the great artificer,
    Quarried the granite, and with iron bands
    Bound the huge blocks together, and he made
    A city, with a rampart like a hill
    Encircling it, and towers that threw a shade
    Longer than any mountain's on the plain.
    Deep in the highest and the strongest tower,
    Cain was enclosed. "Can the eye see you now?"
    His children asked him. "Yes, it is fixed on me,"
    He answered. And with haggard face he crept
    Out of the tower, and cried unto his sons,
    "I will go down into the earth, and live
    Alone, within a dark and silent tomb.
    No one shall ever see my face again,
    And I will never look at anything."
    They made a vaulted tomb beneath the earth,
    And he was lowered into it; the hole
    Above his head was closed; but in the tomb
    Cain saw the eye still sternly fixed on him.


_Eviradnus_

    When John the Striker, lord of Lusace, died,
    Leaving his kingdom to his gentle niece,
    Mahaud, great joy there was in all the land;
    For she was beautiful, and sweet and young,
    Kind to the people, and beloved by them.
    But Sigismund, the German emperor,
    And Ladislas of Poland were not glad.
    Long had they coveted the wide domains
    Of John the Striker; and Eviradnus,
    The tall, white-haired Alastian warrior,
    Home from his battles in the Holy Land,
    Heard, as he wandered through the castle grounds,
    Strange talk between two strangers--a lute-player
    And troubadour--who with their minstrelsy
    Had charmed the lovely lady of Lusace.
    And she was taking them with her that night
    To Corbus Castle--an old ruined keep
    From which her race was sprung. Ere she was crowned,
    An ancient custom of the land required
    Mahaud to pass the night in solitude
    At Corbus, where her ancestors reposed,
    Amid the silence of the wooded hills
    On which the stronghold stands. Being afraid
    Of the ordeal, Mahaud took with her
    The two strange minstrels, so that they might make
    Music and mirth until she fell asleep.
    An old priest, cunning in the use of herbs,
    Came with her to the border of the wood,
    And gave her a mysterious wine to drink
    To make her slumber till the break of day,
    When all the people of Lusace would come
    And wake her with their shouts, and lead her forth
    To the cathedral where she would be crowned.

           *       *       *       *       *

      To enter Corbus on this solemn night,
    Or linger in the woods encircling it,
    Was death to any man. Eviradnus
    Did not fear death. Opening the castle gate
    He strode into the chamber where Mahaud
    Would have to pass the night. Two long, dim lines
    Of armed and mounted warriors filled the hall,
    Each with his lance couched ready for the shock,
    And sternly silent. Empty panoplies
    They were, in which the lords of old Lusace
    Had lived and fought and died, since the red days
    When Attila, from whom their race was sprung,
    Swept over Europe. Now, on effigies
    Of the great war-horses they loved and rode,
    Their armoured image sat; and eyeless holes
    Gaped in their visors, black and terrible.
    Seizing the leader of this spectral host,
    Eviradnus dragged his clanging body down,
    And hid it; and then leaped upon the horse.
    And with closed visor, motionless mail and lance
    Clenched in his gauntlet, he appeared transformed
    Into an iron statue, like the rest,
    As through the open window came the sound
    Of lute-playing and laughter, and a song
    Sung by the troubadour, rang righ and clear:

    Come, and let us dream a dream!
      Mount with me, and ride away,
    By the winding moonlight stream,
      Through the shining gates of day!

    Come, the stars are bright above!
      All the world is in our scope.
    We have horses--joy and love!
      We have riches--youth and hope!

    Mount with me, and ride away,
      Through the greenness and the dew;
    Through the shining gates of day,
      To the land where dreams come true!

    "Look!" cried Mahaud, as she came in the hall
    With the two minstrels. "It is terrible!
    Sooner would I have lost my crown than come
    Alone at midnight to this dreadful place."
    "Does this old iron," said the troubadour,
    Striking the armour of Eviradnus,
    "Frighten you?" "Leave my ancestors in peace!"
    Exclaimed Mahaud. "A little man like you
    Must not lay hands on them." The troubadour
    Grew pale with anger, but the tall lute-player
    Laughed, and his blue eyes flamed upon Mahaud.
    "Now I must sleep," she said, "the priest's strange wine
    Begins to make me drowsy. Stay with me!
    Stay and watch over me all night, my friends."
    "Far have we travelled," said the troubadour,
    "In hopes to be alone with you to-night."
    And his dark face lightened with a grim smile,
    When, as he spoke, Mahaud fell fast asleep.
    "I'll take the girl," he cried to the lute-player,
    "And you can have the land! Are you content?"
    "Yes," said the lute-player, "but love is sweet."
    "Revenge is sweeter!" cried the troubadour.
    "'A little man like me!' Those were her words.
    Neither as queen nor empress shall she reign!
    I swore it when she flouted me. She dies!"
    "I cannot kill her," said the lute-player,
    "I love her." "So do I!" the other said.
    "I love her and hate her. If she lived,
    There would be war between us two. She dies!
    We love her; we must kill her." As he spoke
    The troubadour pulled at a ring, and raised
    A flagstone in the floor. "I know this place,"
    He said. "A lord of Lusace had this trap
    Made for his enemies. 'Twill serve our need!
    Help me to lift her. All the land is yours."
    "Look!" screamed the lute-player. "Oh, God! Oh, God!"
    The troubadour turned round, and his knees shook.
    One of the iron images had leapt
    Down from its lifeless horse, and with drawn sword
    And clank of armour, it now drove at them.
    "King Ladislas and Emperor Sigismund!"
    It shouted in a terrible voice that fell
    Upon them like a judgment from on high.
    They grovelled at its iron feet, and shrieked,
    "Mercy! Oh, mercy!" And Eviradnus,
    Doffing his helmet and cuirass, exclaimed,
    "I am a man and not an iron ghost!
    It sickens me to see such cowardice
    In the two greatest conquerors of the age.
    Look! I have taken all my armour off;
    Meet me like men, and use what arms you will."
    "'Tis only an old man," said Ladislas.
    "Hold him in front, while I strike from behind."
    Eviradnus laid down his sword, to loose
    The last piece of his armour, and the Pole
    Ran at him with a dagger; with one hand
    The old man gripped the little king, and shook
    The life out of him. Then, as Sigismund
    Snatched up his sword, and left him still unarmed,
    Eviradnus stooped, and, seizing the dead king,
    He whirled him by the feet, like a huge club.
    Stricken with terror, Sigismund recoiled
    Into the open trap. Eviradnus
    Flung his strange weapon after him, and they fell,
    The living emperor, and the lifeless king,
    Into the dark abyss. Closing the stone,
    Eviradnus put on his mail, and set
    The hall in order. And when he had placed
    The iron image on its horse, the dawn
    Gleamed through the windows, and the noise
    And murmur of the people of Lusace
    Coming with branches of green broom to greet
    Their lady, filled the air. Mahaud awoke.
    "Where is my troubadour and lute-player?"
    She said. Eviradnus bent over her,
    His old grey eyes shining with tenderness.
    "Lady," he said, "I hope that you slept well?"


_The Temple of the Captives_

    The high-priest said unto the King of Kings:
    "We need a temple to commemorate
    Your glorious victories." The King of Kings
    Called unto him the captives he had made,
    And bade them build the temple, and he asked:
    "Is there a man among you who can plan
    And raise this monument unto my fame?"
    "No," said they. "Kill a hundred of these slaves!"
    The King of Kings exclaimed. And this was done.
    One of the captives promised then to build
    A temple on the mountain looking down
    Upon the city of the King of Kings.
    Loaded with chains, the prisoners were dragged
    Along the streets and up the mountain track,
    And there they toiled with grim and angry eyes,
    Cutting a building in the solid rock.
    "'Tis but a cavern!" said the King of Kings.
    "We found a lion's lair," the captive said,
    "And fashioned it into your monument.
    Enter, O King of Kings, and see the work
    Your slaves have built for you!" The conqueror
    And captive entered. To a royal throne
    The King of Kings was led, that he might view
    The temple; and the builder flung himself
    Face downwards at his feet. Then, suddenly,
    The throne began to sink below the floor.
    "Where are we going?" said the King of Kings.
    "Down the deep pit into the inner hall!"
    The captive said. A sound like thunder rang
    Above them, and the King of Kings exclaimed:
    "What noise was that?" "The block of stone
    That covers in this pit," the captive said,
    "Has fallen in its place!" The King of Kings
    Groped in the darkness, and with trembling voice
    He asked: "Is there no way out of this pit?"
    "Surely," the captive said, "the King of Kings,
    Whose hands are swift like lightning, and whose feet
    Tread down all nations, can find out a way?"
    "There is no light, no sound, no breath of air!"
    Cried out the King of Kings. "Why is it dark
    And cold within the temple to my fame?"
    "Because," the captive said, "it is your tomb!"


_Jean Chouan_

    The work of pacifying Brittany
    Was going on; and children, women, men,
    Fled from the revolutionary troops
    In wild disorder. Over a bare plain
    And up a hill, swept by the guns of France,
    They ran, and reached the shelter of a wood.
    There they re-formed--the peasant royalists.
    And then Jean Chouan, who was leading them,
    Cried: "Is there any missing?" "No," they said,
    Counting their numbers. "Scatter along the wood!"
    Jean Chouan cried again. The women caught
    Their babies to their breasts, and the old men
    Tottered beside the children. Panic, fear
    Possessed the broken, flying peasantry.
    Only Jean Chouan stayed behind to watch
    The movements of the enemy. He stood
    Silent in prayer below the sheltering hill;
    A tall, wild figure, with his long, loose hair
    Streaming upon the wind. And suddenly,
    A cry rang shrill and keen above the roar
    Of the French guns. A woman's cry it was;
    And, looking from the hill, Jean Chouan saw
    A woman labouring, with bare, torn feet,
    And haggard, terror-stricken face, to reach
    A refuge in the forest. Up the hill,
    Swep by the French artillery, she toiled,
    And the shells burst around her. "She is lost!"
    Jean Chouan murmured. "She will be destroyed
    Before she reaches shelter. Oh, the brutes,
    To mass their fire upon a woman's head!"

           *       *       *       *       *

      Then on the height that overlooked the plain,
    Jean Chouan sprang, and stood against the sky,
    Fearless and proud, superb and motionless,
    And cried, "I am Jean Chouan!" The French troops
    Gazed for a moment in astonishment
    At his tall figure. "Yes, it is the chief!"
    They said to one another, as they turned
    Their guns upon him. "Save yourself!" he cried,
    "My sister, save yourself!" as, mad with fright,
    The woman stumbled onward. Like a pine
    Too strongly rooted in the rock to bend
    Or break beneath the fury of the storm,
    He towered amid the hurricane of death
    That roared and flamed around him. "I will wait
    Until you gain the forest!" he exclaimed.
    The woman hastened. Over the hill she crept,
    And staggered down the valley. "Is she safe?"
    Jean Chouan shouted, as a bullet passed
    Right through his body. Standing still erect,
    He waited, with a smile upon his lips,
    The answer. When some voices in the wood
    Cried, "Jeanne is safe. Return!" Jean Chouan said,
    "Ave Maria!" and then fell down dead.


_Civil War_

    "Kill him!" the mob yelled. "Kill him!" as they surged
    In fury round their prisoner. Unmoved
    And unafraid he stood: a constable
    Of Paris, captured by the Communards.
    His hands were black with gunpowder; his clothes
    Were red with blood. A simple, fearless man,
    Charged with the task of carrying out the law,
    He gave no quarter, and he asked for none.
    All the day he had fought against the mob
    That swept with sword and flame along the streets
    Of Paris, while the German conqueror
    Battened on France. A woman sprang at him,
    And shrieked, "You have been killing us!" "That's true,"
    The man replied. "Come, shoot him here!" she screamed.
    "No! Farther on! At the Bastille!" "No! Here!"
    And while the crowd disputed, the man said:
    "Kill me just where you like; but kill me quick."
    "Yes!" cried the woman, "shoot him where he stands.
    He is a wolf!" "A wolf that has been caught,"
    The prisoner said, "by a vile pack of curs!"
    "The wretch insults us!" yelled the furious mob.
    "Down with him! Death! Death! Death!" And with clenched fists
    They struck him on the face. An angry flame
    Gleamed in his eyes, but, silent and superb,
    He marched along the street amid the howls
    Of the ferocious, maddened multitude!
    God! How they hated him! To shoot him seemed
    Too light a sentence, as he calmly strode
    Over the corpses of their comrades strewn
    Along the street. "How many did you kill?"
    They shrieked at him. "Murderer! Traitor! Spy!"
    He did not answer; but the waiting mob
    Heard a small voice cry: "Daddy!" and a child
    Of six years' age ran from a house close by,
    And struggled to remain and clasped his knees,
    Saying, "He is my daddy. Don't hurt him!
    He is my daddy--" "Down with the cursed spy!
    Shoot him at once!" a hundred voices said;
    "Then we can get on with our work!" Their yells,
    The clangour of the tocsin, and the roar
    Of cannon mingled. 'Mid the dreadful noise,
    The child, still clinging to his father's knees,
    Cried, "I tell you he's my daddy. Let him go!"
    Pale, tearful, with one arm thrown out to shield
    His father, and the other round his leg,
    The child stood. "He is pretty!" said a girl.
    "How old are you, my little one?" The child
    Answered, "Don't kill my daddy!" Many men
    Lowered their eyes, and the fierce hands that gripped
    The prisoner began to loose their hold.
    "Send the kid to its mother!" one man cried,
    "And end this job!" "His mother died last month,"
    The prisoner said. "Do you know Catherine?"
    He asked his little boy. "Yes," said the child,
    "She lives next door to us." "Then go to her,"
    He said, in grave, calm, kindly tones. "No! No!
    I cannot go without you!" cried his son.
    "They're going to hurt you, daddy, all these men!"
    The father whispered to the Communards
    That held him. "Let me say good-bye to him,
    And you can shoot me round the corner-house;
    Or where you will!" They loosed their prisoner
    A moment, and he said unto his child:
    "You see, we're only playing. They are friends,
    And I am going for a walk with them.
    Be a good boy, my darling, and run home."
    Raising his face up to be kissed, the child
    Smiled through his tears, and skipped into the house.
    "Now," said his father to the silent mob,
    "Where would you like to shoot me; by this wall,
    Or round the corner?" Through the crowd of men,
    Mad with the lust for blood, a shudder passed,
    And with one voice they cried: "Go home! Go home!"


FOOTNOTES:

[M] English poetry of the last eighty years is fine in quality
and great in volume, but it would be difficult to maintain that it
is the finest and greatest poetry of the period. It was France that
produced the master-singer, and with rare generosity both Tennyson and
Swinburne acknowledged that Victor Hugo was their superior. The range
of power of the Frenchman was marvellous; he was a great novelist, a
great playwright, a great political writer; but, above all, he was a
poet. His immense force of imagination and narrative power is displayed
at its best in "The Legend of the Ages" ("La Légende des Siécles"). The
first part appeared in 1859, the second in 1877, and the last in 1883.
It consists of a series of historical and philosophic poems, in which
the story of the human race is depicted in the lightning flashes of a
resplendent imagination. Some of the poems, given here for the first
time in English, contain stories as fine as the masterpieces of the
great novelists.




HENRIK IBSEN[N]




The Master Builder


_Persons in the Drama_

  HALVARD SOLNESS, _the Master Builder_
  ALINE SOLNESS, _his wife_
  DR. HERDAL, _physician_
  KNUT BROVIK, _formerly an architect, now in Solness's employment_
  RAGNAR BROVIK, _his son_
  KAIA FOSLI, _his niece, book-keeper_
  HILDA WANGEL


                       ACT I

 SCENE.--_A plainly furnished work-room in the house of_ HALVARD
         SOLNESS. _At the back, visible through an open door, is the
         draughtsman's office, where sit_ KNUT BROVIK _and his son_,
         RAGNAR, _occupied with plans and calculations. At the desk
         in the outer office_ KAIA FOSLI _is writing in the ledger.
         She is young, slight, and delicate-looking. She wears a
         green shade over her eyes. All three work for some time
         in silence_.

    KNUT BROVIK _(rising as if in distress_): No, I can't
  bear it much longer!

    KAIA: You're feeling very ill, aren't you, uncle?

    BROVIK: Oh, I seem to get worse every day!

    RAGNAR _(advancing)_: You ought to go home, father.

    BROVIK: Not till _he_ comes! I'm determined to have
  it out--with the chief!

    KAIA _(anxiously)_: Oh, no, uncle! Wait awhile.
  Hush! I hear him on the stairs.

              [_They go back to their work_. HALVARD SOLNESS, _mature,
               healthy, vigorous, comes in_.

    SOLNESS: Are they gone?

    KAIA: No. _[She takes the shade off her eyes_.

    SOLNESS _(approaching her and whispering_): Kaia!
  Why do you always take off that shade when I come?

    KAIA: I look so ugly with it on.

    SOLNESS _(stroking her hair_): Poor, poor little
  Kaia------

    KAIA: Hush------

                                  [BROVIK _comes into the front room_.

    BROVIK: May I have a few words with you?

    SOLNESS: Certainly.

                                           [BROVIK _sends_ KAIA _out_.

    BROVIK: It will soon be all over with me. (SOLNESS
  _places him in an armchair_.) Thanks. Well, you see, it's
  about Ragnar. That weighs most upon me. What's to
  become of him?

    SOLNESS: Your son will stay with me as long as ever
  he likes.
  BROVIK: But he wants to have a chance. He must do
  something on his own account.

    SOLNESS: Well, but he has learnt nothing, except, of
  course, to draw.

    BROVIK: You had learnt little enough when you were
  with me, and yet you cut me out. Now, how can you
  have the heart to let me go to my grave without having
  seen what Ragnar is fit for? And I'm anxious to see
  him and Kaia married--before I go.

    SOLNESS: I can't drag commissions down from the
  moon for him.

    BROVIK: He can have the building of that villa at Lövstrand,
  if you would only approve of his plans, and
  retire------

    SOLNESS _(angrily):_ Retire? I?

    BROVIK: From the agreement, that is.

    SOLNESS: So that's it, is it? Halvard Solness to make
  room for younger men! Never in the world!

    BROVIK _(rising painfully_): Then I'm to die without
  any certainty, any gleam of happiness or trust in Ragnar?

    SOLNESS: You must pass out of life as best you can.
                  [BROVIK _reels_. RAGNAR _enters and takes his father
                   home._ SOLNESS _detains_ KAIA.

    SOLNESS: You want to marry Ragnar.

    KAIA: I cared for him once--before I met you. I
  can't be separated from you------

    SOLNESS: Marry him as much as you please. Make
  him stay here, and then I can keep _you_, too, my dear
  Kaia.

    KAIA _(sinks down before him_): Oh, how unspeakably
  good you are to me!

    SOLNESS: Get up! For goodness' sake get up! I
  think I hear someone.

              [MRS. SOLNESS _enters. She is wasted with grief, but has
               once been beautiful_.

    MRS. SOLNESS _(with a glance at_ KAIA): Halvard!
  I'm afraid I'm disturbing you.

    SOLNESS: Not in the least. What is it, Aline?

    MRS. SOLNESS: Merely that Dr. Herdal is in the drawing-room.

    SOLNESS: I'll come later on, dear--later on.

                                                 [_Exit_ MRS. SOLNESS.

    KAIA: Oh, dear! Oh, dear! I'm sure Mrs. Solness
  thinks ill of me in some way!

    SOLNESS: Oh, not in the least! You'd better go now,
  all the same, Kaia. And mind you get that matter about
  Ragnar settled for me. Please give me Ragnar's drawings
  before you go. I might glance over them.

    KAIA _(happy):_ Oh, yes, please do!

                               [MRS. SOLNESS _and_ DR. HERDAL _enter_.

    MRS. SOLNESS: Halvard, I cannot keep the doctor any
  longer.

    SOLNESS: Well, then, come in here.

    KAIA: Good-night, Mrs. Solness.

                                                     [KAIA _goes out_.

    MRS. SOLNESS: She must be quite an acquisition to you,
  Halvard, this Miss Fosli.

    SOLNESS: Yes, indeed. She's useful in all sorts of
  ways.

    MRS. SOLNESS: So it seems.

                                             [MRS. SOLNESS _goes out_.

    SOLNESS: Tell me, doctor, did you notice anything odd
  about Aline?

    DR. HERDAL _(smiling_): Well, one couldn't help noticing
  that your wife--h'm------

    SOLNESS: Well?

    DR. HERDAL: That your wife isn't particularly fond
  of this Miss Fosli. There's nothing of any sort in the
  case, is there?

    SOLNESS: Not on _my_ side.

    DR. HERDAL: On hers, then?

    SOLNESS: Hardly a fair question! Still, you know
  she's engaged to Ragnar; but since she came here she
  seemed to drift quite away from _him_.
  DR. HERDAL: She drifted over to you, then?

    SOLNESS: Yes, entirely. She quivers when she comes
  near me.

    DR. HERDAL: Why on earth don't you tell your wife
  the rights of it?

    SOLNESS: Because I seem to find a sort of--of salutary
  self-sacrifice in allowing Aline to do me an injustice.
  It's like paying off a little bit of a huge, immeasurable
  debt I owe her. Oh, I know she thinks I'm ill--crazy.
  And, I think, so do you.

    DR. HERDAL: And what then?

    SOLNESS: Then I dare say you fancy I'm an extremely
  happy man--Solness, the master builder!

    DR. HERDAL: You've certainly had luck on your side.
  First of all, the home of your wife's family was burnt
  down for you. A great grief to her--but _you_ rose on the
  ruins. Yes, you've had luck.

    SOLNESS: But luck must turn. The younger generation
  will come knocking at my door. Then there's an
  end of Halvard Solness, the master builder. (_A knock
  at the door. Starts_.) What's that?

    DR. HERDAL: Someone is knocking at the door.

    SOLNESS (_loudly_): Come in!

                    [HILDA WANGEL _enters. She is dressed in a tourist
                     costume, skirt caught up for walking, and carries
                     a knapsack and alpenstock_.

    HILDA: You don't recognise me?

    SOLNESS (_doubtfully_): No. I must admit that--just
  for the moment.

    DR. HERDAL: But I recognise you, Miss Wangel.

    SOLNESS: Wangel? You must be the doctor's daughter
  up at Lysanger?

    HILDA: Yes. Who else's daughter should I be?

                 [SOLNESS _calls in his wife, an old friend of_ MISS
                  WANGEL'S. HILDA _asks leave to stay the night_. MRS.
                  SOLNESS _consents amiably. She and the doctor go
                  out._ HILDA and SOLNESS _alone_.

    HILDA: Mr. Solness, have you a bad memory?

    SOLNESS: Not that I'm aware of.

    HILDA: Don't you remember what happened up at Lysanger?

    SOLNESS: It was nothing much, was it?

    HILDA: How can you say that? Don't you remember
  how you climbed the new church tower when it was
  finished, and hung a great wreath on the weather-cock; and
  how I stood with the other white-frocked schoolgirls and
  screamed, "Hurrah for Mr. Solness?" And you sang up
  there--like harps in the air! And afterwards you
  kissed me, kissed me and said in ten years I'd be _your_
  princess, and you'd come back and give me a castle in
  Spain--a kingdom--

    SOLNESS (_open-mouthed_): _I_ did?

    HILDA: Yes, _you_. Well, the ten years are up to-day.
  I want my kingdom! Out with my kingdom, Mr. Solness!
  On the table!

    SOLNESS: But, seriously, what do you want to do here?

    HILDA: I don't want that stupid imaginary kingdom--I've
  set my heart upon quite a different one.

    SOLNESS (_gazing at her_): I seem--it's strange--to
  have gone about all these years torturing myself with the
  effort to recover something--some experience which I
  seem to have forgotten. What a good thing it is that
  you have come to me now. I'd begun to be so afraid--so
  terribly afraid of the younger generation. One day
  they'll thunder at my door.

    HILDA: Then I'd go out and open it. Let them come
  in to you on friendly terms, as it were.

    SOLNESS: No, no, no! The younger generation--it
  means retribution.

    HILDA (_with quivering lips_): Can _I_ be of any use to
  you, Mr. Solness?

    SOLNESS: Yes, you can. For you, too, come--under
  a new banner, it seems to me. Youth marshalled against
  youth! _You_ are the very one I have most needed.

    HILDA (_with happy, wondering eyes_): Oh, heavens, how
  lovely!

    SOLNESS: What?

    HILDA: Then I _have_ my kingdom!

    SOLNESS _(involuntarily)_: Hilda!

    HILDA _(with quivering lips): Almost_--I was going to say.

                               [_She goes out_. SOLNESS _follows her_.


                       ACT II

 SCENE.--_A small drawing-room in the house of_ SOLNESS. SOLNESS _is
         examining_ RAGNAR BROVIK'S _drawings_. MRS. SOLNESS _is
         attending to her flowers_.

    SOLNESS: Is she still asleep?

    MRS. SOLNESS _(looking at him_): Is it Miss Wangel
  you are sitting there thinking about? She was up long
  ago.

    SOLNESS: Oh, was she? So we've found a use for one
  of our three nurseries, after all, Aline, now that Hilda
  occupies one of them.

    MRS. SOLNESS: Yes, we have. Their emptiness is
  dreadful.

    SOLNESS: We'll get on far better after this, Aline.
  Things will be easier.

    MRS. SOLNESS: Because _she_ has come?

    SOLNESS _(checking himself_): I mean when once we've
  moved into our new house. It's for your sake I've
  built it.

    MRS. SOLNESS: You do far too much for me.

    SOLNESS: I can't bear to hear you say that. Stick to
  what I said. Things 'll be easier in the new place.

    MRS. SOLNESS _(lamenting)_: Oh heavens, easier!
  Halvard, you can never build up a real home again for
  _me. This_ is no home; It will be just as desolate, as
  empty there as here.

                                             [HILDA WANGEL _comes in_.

    HILDA: Good-morning, Mr. Solness!

    SOLNESS (_nods_): Slept well?

    HILDA: Deliciously! As if in a cradle. Oh, I lay
  and stretched myself like--like a princess. But I
  dreamed I was falling over a precipice. It's tremendously
  thrilling when you fall and fall----

    MRS. SOLNESS (_ready to go out_): I must go into town
  now, Halvard. (_To_ HILDA) And I'll try to get one or
  two things that may be of use to you.

    HILDA: Oh, you dear, sweet Mrs. Solness. You're
  frightfully kind----

    MRS. SOLNESS: It's only my duty.

                                             [MRS. SOLNESS _goes out_.

    HILDA: What made her say that about her duty?
  Doesn't it sting you?

    SOLNESS: H'm! Haven't thought much about it.

    HILDA: Yes it does. Why should she talk in that
  way? She might have said something really warm and
  cordial, you understand.

    SOLNESS: Is that how you'd like to have it?

    HILDA: Yes, precisely. (_She wanders over to the
  table and looks over_ RAGNAR'S _portfolio of drawings_.)
  Are all these drawings yours?

    SOLNESS: No; they're drawn by a young man I employ.

    HILDA (_sits down_): Then I suppose he's frightfully
  clever.

    SOLNESS: Oh, he's not bad, for my purpose.

    HILDA: I can't understand why you should be so
  stupid as to go about teaching people. No one but yourself
  should be allowed to build.

    SOLNESS: I keep brooding on that very thought.
  (_Calling her to the window_) Look over there; that's
  my new house.

    HILDA: It seems to have a tremendously high tower.
  Are there nurseries in _that_ house, too?

    SOLNESS: Three--as there are here. But there will
  never be any child in them. We have had children,
  Aline and I, but we didn't keep them long, our two
  little boys. The fright Aline got when our old house
  was burnt down affected her health, and she failed to
  rear them. Yet that fire made me. I built no more
  churches; but cosy, comfortable homes for human beings.
  But my position as an artist has been paid for in Aline's
  happiness. I could have prevented that fire by seeing to
  a flue. But I didn't. And yet the flue didn't actually
  cause the fire. Yet it was my fault in a certain sense.

    HILDA: I'm afraid you must be--ill.

    SOLNESS: I don't think I'll ever be quite of sound
  mind on that point.

                 [RAGNAR _enters, and begs a few kind words about his
                  drawings to cheer his father, who is dying_. SOLNESS
                  _dismisses him almost brutally, and bids him never
                  think of building on his own account_.

    HILDA (_when_ RAGNAR _has gone_): That was horribly
  ugly--and hard and bad and cruel as well.

    SOLNESS: Oh, you don't understand my position,
  which I've paid so dear for. _(Confidentially)_ Hilda,
  don't you agree with me that there exists special chosen
  people, who have the power of desiring, _craving_ a thing,
  until at last it _has_ to happen? And aren't there helpers
  and servers who must do their part too? But they never
  come of themselves. One has to call them very persistently,
  inwardly. So the fire happened conveniently
  for me; but the two little boys and Aline were sacrificed.
  She will never be the woman she longed to be.

    HILDA: I believe you have a sickly conscience. I
  should like your conscience to be thoroughly robust.

    SOLNESS: Is _yours_ robust?

    HILDA: I think it is.

    SOLNESS: I think the Vikings had robust consciences.
  And the women they used to carry off had robust consciences,
  too. They often wouldn't leave their captors
  on any account.
  HILDA: These women I can understand exceedingly
  well.

    SOLNESS: Could you come to love a man like that?

    HILDA: One can't choose whom one's going to love.

    SOLNESS: Hilda, there's something of the bird of prey
  in you!

    HILDA: And why not? Why shouldn't I go a-hunting
  as well as the rest? Tell me, Mr. Solness, have you
  never called me to you--inwardly, you know?

    SOLNESS _(softly)_: I almost think I must have.

    HILDA: What did you want with me?

    SOLNESS: You are the younger generation, Hilda.

    HILDA: Which you fear so much----

    SOLNESS: Towards which, in my heart, I yearn so
  deeply.

              [_In the next scene_ HILDA _compels_ SOLNESS _to write a
               few kind words on_ RAGNAR'S _drawings, and send
               them to_ BROVIK. _He entrusts the portfolio to_ KAIA,
               _and thereupon dismisses her and_ RAGNAR _from his
               service._ MRS. SOLNESS _re-enters._

    MRS. SOLNESS: Are you really dismissing them, Halvard?

    SOLNESS: Yes.

    MRS. SOLNESS: Her as well?

    SOLNESS: Wasn't that what you wished?

    MRS. SOLNESS: But how can you get on without
  _her_----? Oh, no doubt you've someone else in reserve,
  Halvard.

    HILDA _(playfully)_: Well, _I_ for one am not the person
  to stand at that desk.

    SOLNESS: Never mind, never mind. It'll be all right,
  Aline. Now for moving into our new home--as quickly
  as we can. This evening we'll hang up the wreath--right
  on the pinnacle of the tower. What do you say to
  that, Hilda?

    HILDA _(with sparkling eyes_): It'll be splendid to see
  you up so high once more.
  MRS. SOLNESS: For heaven's sake, don't, Miss Wangel.
  My husband!--when he always gets so dizzy.

    HILDA: He--dizzy? I've seen him with my own eyes
  at the top of a high church tower.

    MRS. SOLNESS: Impossible!

    SOLNESS: True, all the same.

    MRS. SOLNESS: You, who can't even go out on the
  second-floor balcony?

    SOLNESS: You will see something different this evening.

    MRS. SOLNESS: You're ill, you're ill! I'll write at
  once to the doctor. Oh, God, Oh, God!

                                                      [_She goes out._

    HILDA: Don't tell me _my_ master builder daren't, _cannot_
  climb as high as he builds. You promised me a kingdom,
  and then you went and--well! Don't tell me you
  can ever be dizzy!

    SOLNESS: This evening, then, we'll hang up the wreath,
  Princess Hilda.

    HILDA (_bitterly_): Over your new home--yes.

    SOLNESS: Over the new house, which will never be a
  _home_ for _me_.

    HILDA (_looks straight in front of her with a far-away
  expression, and whispers to herself. The only words
  audible are_): Frightfully thrilling----


                       ACT III

 SCENE.--_A large, broad verandah attached to_ SOLNESS'S
         _dwelling-house. A flight of steps leads down to the garden
         below. Far to the right, among the trees, is a glimpse of
         the new villa, with scaffolding round the tower. Evening
         sky, with sun-lit clouds._

    MRS. SOLNESS: Have you been round the garden, Miss
  Wangel?

    HILDA: Yes, and I've found heaps of flowers.

    MRS. SOLNESS: Are there, really? You see, I seldom
  go there. I don't feel that it is _mine_ any longer. They've
  parcelled it out and built houses for strangers, who can
  look in upon me from their windows.

    HILDA: Mrs. Solness--may I stay here with you a
  little?

    MRS. SOLNESS: Yes, by all means, if you care to; but
  I thought you wanted to go in to my husband--to help
  him?

    HILDA: No, thanks. Besides, he's not in. He's with
  the men over there. He looked so fierce, I didn't dare
  to talk to him.

    MRS. SOLNESS: He's so kind and gentle in reality.

    HILDA: _He_------

    MRS. SOLNESS: You don't really know him yet, Miss
  Wangel.

    HILDA: Are you pleased about the new house?

    MRS. SOLNESS: It's what Halvard wants. It's simply
  my duty to submit myself to _him_.

    HILDA: That must be difficult, indeed, when one has
  gone through so much as you have--the loss of your two
  little boys------

    MRS. SOLNESS: One must bow to Providence and be
  thankful, too.

             [DR. HERDAL _enters and goes in again with_ MRS. SOLNESS.
              _She wishes to talk to him about her husband's mad
              scheme. As they go_ SOLNESS _enters_.

    SOLNESS: Poor Aline! I suppose she was talking
  about the two little boys? (HILDA _shudders_) Poor
  Aline, she will never get over it.

    HILDA: I am going away.

    SOLNESS: I won't allow you to. I wish you simply to
  _be_ here, Hilda.

    HILDA: Oh, thank you. You know it wouldn't end
  there. That's why I'm going. You have duties to _her_.
  Live for those duties.

    SOLNESS: Too late! Those powers--devils, if you
  will!--and the troll within me as well, have drawn the
  life-blood out of her. I'm chained alive to a dead
  woman!--(_in wild anguish_) _I--I_, who cannot live without
  joy in life.

    HILDA: What will you build next?

    SOLNESS (_shaking his head_): Not much more.

    HILDA (_with an outburst_): Oh, it seems all so foolish--not
  to be able to grasp your own happiness, merely because
  someone you know happens to stand in the way----

    SOLNESS: If only one had the Viking spirit in life----

    HILDA: And the other thing? What was that?

    SOLNESS: A robust conscience.

    HILDA (_radiant_): I know what you're going to build
  next.

    SOLNESS: What?

    HILDA: The castle--_my_ castle. Build it for me this
  moment. The ten years are up. Out with my castle,
  Mr. Solness! It shall stand on a very great height, so
  that I can see far--far around. We shall build--we two
  together--the very loveliest thing in all the world!

    SOLNESS: Hilda, tell me what it is.

    HILDA: Builders are such very, very stupid people----

    SOLNESS: No doubt--but tell me what we two are to
  build together?

    HILDA: Castles in the air! So easy to build (_scornfully_),
  especially for builders who have a--a dizzy conscience.

    SOLNESS: We shall build one--with a firm foundation.
  (RAGNAR _enters with the wreath_) Have _you_ brought
  the wreath, Ragnar? Then I suppose your father's better?
  Wasn't he cheered by what I wrote him?

    RAGNAR: It came too late--he was unconscious. He
  had had a stroke.

    SOLNESS: Go home to him. Give _me_ the wreath.

    RAGNAR: You don't mean that you yourself--no--I'll
  stop.

    HILDA: Mr. Solness, I will stand here and look at you.

                 [SOLNESS _takes the wreath and goes down through the
                  garden._ MRS. SOLNESS, _in an agony of apprehension,
                  re-enters and sends_ RAGNAR _to fetch her husband
                  back from the new building. She returns indoors._

    SOLNESS (_re-entering_): Oh, it's _you_, Hilda! I was
  afraid it was Aline or the doctor that wanted me.

    HILDA: You're easily frightened. They say you're
  afraid to climb about scaffoldings. Is it true you're
  afraid?

    SOLNESS: Not of death--but--of retribution.

    HILDA: I don't understand that.

    SOLNESS: Sit down, and I'll tell you something. You
  know I began by building churches. I'd been piously
  brought up. I thought it was the noblest task, pleasing
  to Him for Whom churches are built. Then up at Lysanger
  I understood that He meant me to have no love
  and happiness of my own, but just to be a master builder
  for Him all my life long. That was why He took my
  little children! Then, that day, I did the impossible. I
  was able to climb up to a great height. As I stood hanging
  the wreath on the vane, I cried, "O Mighty One, I
  will be a free builder--I, too, in my sphere as Thou in
  Thine. I will build no more churches for Thee--only
  homes for human beings." But _that_ is not worth six-pence,
  Hilda.

    HILDA: Then you will never build anything more?

    SOLNESS: On the contrary, I'm just going to begin--the
  only possible dwelling-place for human happiness------

    HILDA: Our castles in the air.

    SOLNESS: Our castles in the air--yes.

    HILDA: Then let me see you stand free and high up
  (_passionately_). I will have you do it--just once more,
  Mr. Solness. Do the _impossible_, once again.

    SOLNESS: If I do, I will talk to Him once again up
  there--"Mighty Lord, henceforth I will build nothing
  but the loveliest thing in the world."

    HILDA (_carried away_): Yes--yes--yes! My lovely,
  lovely castle! My castle in the air!

                [_The others go out upon the verandah. The band of the
                 Masons' Union is heard_. RAGNAR _tells_ SOLNESS
                 _that the foreman is ready to go up with the wreath_.
                 SOLNESS _goes out. The others watch eagerly_.

    DR. HERDAL: There goes the foreman up the ladder.

    RAGNAR: Why, but it's------

    HILDA (_jubilant_): It's the master builder himself.

    MRS. SOLNESS: Oh, my God! Halvard, Halvard! I
  must go to him!

    DR. HERDAL (_holding her_): Don't move, any of you.
  Not a sound.

    RAGNAR: I feel as if I were looking at something
  utterly impossible.

    HILDA (_ecstatically_): It is the _impossible_ that he is
  doing now. Can you see anyone else up there with him?
  There is One he is striving with. I hear a song--a
  mighty song. He is waving to us. Oh, wave back.
  Hurrah for Master Builder Solness!

                   [_The shout is taken up. Then a shriek of horror. A
                    human body, with planks and pieces of wood, is
                    vaguely seen crashing down behind the trees_.

    HILDA: _My_ Master Builder!

    A VOICE: Mr. Solness is dead. He fell right into the
  quarry.

    RAGNAR: So, after all, he could not do it.

    HILDA: But he mounted right up to the top. And I
  heard harps in the air. (_Waves her shawl, and shrieks
  with wild intensity) My--my_ Master Builder!


FOOTNOTES:

[N] Henrik Ibsen, poet and the creator of a new type of drama,
was born at Skien, in South Norway, on March 20, 1828. Apprenticed
first to a chemist at Grimstad, he next entered Christiania University,
but speedily wearied of regular academic studies. He then undertook
journalistic work for two years, and afterwards became a theatrical
manager at Bergen. In 1857 he was appointed director of the National
Theatre at Christiania, and about this time wrote, at intervals,
plays in the style of the ancient Norse sagas. "The Master Builder"
("Bygmester Solness") belongs to his later efforts, and was completed
in 1892. In it many critics discern the highest attainments of Ibsen's
genius, and its realism is strangely combined with romance. It is a
plea for the freedom of the human spirit; and the terrible drama is
wrought out in language of extraordinary symbolism. Hilda Wangel is
the "superwoman," who will suffer nothing to stand between her and the
realisation of herself. Had Solness been as strong a spirit, the end
might have been different. But he has a "sickly conscience," unable to
bear the heights of freedom. Here again Ibsen is unique in his estimate
of mankind. Nevertheless, his characters are all actual personalities,
and live vividly. Ibsen died on May 23, 1906.




The Pillars of Society[O]


_Persons in the Drama_

  CONSUL BERNICK
  MRS. BERNICK
  OLAF, _their son_
  MARTHA BERNICK, _sister of the consul_
  LONA HESSEL, _elder stepsister of Mrs. Bernick_
  JOHAN TÖNNESEN, _her younger brother_
  HILMAR TÖNNESEN, _Mrs. Bernick's brother_
  RECTOR RÖRLUND
  DINA DORF, _a young lady living at the consul's_
  KRAP, _the consul's clerk_
  SHIPBUILDER AUNE
  MRS. RUMMEL _and other ladies, friends of the consul's family_


                       ACT I

 SCENE.--_A large garden-room in_ CONSUL BERNICK'S _house. A number of
         ladies are seated in the room_. AUNE, _who has been sent for
         by the_ CONSUL, _is addressed by_ KRAP _at the door of the_
         CONSUL'S _room_.

    KRAP: I am ordered by the consul to tell you that you
  must stop those Saturday talks to the workmen about the
  injury that our new machines will do to them. Your
  first duty is to this establishment. Now you know the
  will of the consul.

    AUNE: The consul would have said it differently.
  But I know I have to thank for this the American that
  has put in for repairs.

    KRAP: That is enough. You know the consul's wishes.
  Pardon, ladies!

                  [KRAP _bows to ladies, and he and_ AUNE _go into the
                   street_. RECTOR RÖRLUND _has been reading aloud,
                   and now shuts the book and begins to converse with
                   the ladies_.

    RÖRLUND: This book forms a welcome contrast to the
  hollowness and rottenness we see every day in the papers
  and magazines, which reflect the condition of the whited
  sepulchres, the great communities to-day. Doubt, restlessness,
  and insecurity are undermining society.

    DINA: But are not many great things being accomplished?

    RÖRLUND: I do not understand what you mean by
  great things.

    MRS. RUMMEL: Last year we narrowly escaped the
  introduction of a railroad.

    MRS. BERNICK: My husband managed to block the
  scheme, but the papers, in consequence, said shameful
  things about him. But we are forgetting, dear rector,
  that we have to thank you for devoting so much time
  to us.

    RÖRLUND: Do you not all make sacrifices in a good
  cause to save the lapsed and lost?

    HILMAR TÖNNESEN (_coming in with a cigar in his
  mouth_): I have only looked in in passing. Good-morning,
  ladies! Well, you know Bernick has called a cabinet
  council about this railway nonsense again. When it is a
  question of money, then everything here ends in paltry
  material calculations.

    MRS. BERNICK: But at any rate things are better than
  formerly, when everything ended in dissipation.

    MRS. RUMMEL: Only think of fifteen years ago.
  What a life, with the dancing club and music club! I
  well remember the noisy gaiety among families.

    MRS. LYNGE: There was a company of strolling players,
  who, I was told, played many pranks. What was
  the truth of the matter?

 Mrs. Rummel, when Dina is out of the room, explains to the ladies
 that the girl is the daughter of a strolling player who years before
 had come to perform for a season in the town. Dorf, the actor, had
 deserted both wife and child, and the wife had to take to work to
 which she was unaccustomed, was seized with a pulmonary malady, and
 died. Then Dina had been adopted by the Bernicks.

 Mrs. Rummel goes on to explain that at that season also Johan, Mrs.
 Bernick's brother, had run away to America. After his departure it
 was discovered that he had been playing tricks with the cash-box of
 the firm, of which his widowed mother had become the head. Karsten,
 now Consul, Bernick had just come home from Paris. He became engaged
 to Betty Tönnesen, now his wife, but when he entered her aunt's room,
 with the girl on his arm, to announce his betrothal, Lona Hessel rose
 from her chair and violently boxed his ear. Then she packed her box,
 and went off to America. Little had been heard of Lona, except that
 she had in America sung in taverns, and had given lectures, and had
 written a most sensational book.


                       ACT II

 SCENE.--_The same garden-room._ MRS. BERNICK. AUNE _enters and greets_
         CONSUL BERNICK.

    BERNICK: I am not at all pleased, Aune, with the way
  things are going on in the yard. The repairs are slow.
  The _Palm Tree_ should long since have been at sea.
  That American ship, the _Indian Girl_, has been lying here
  five weeks. You do not know how to use the new machines,
  or else you will not use them.

    AUNE: Consul, the _Palm Tree_ can go to sea in two
  days, but the _Indian Girl_ is as rotten as matchwood in
  the bottom planking. Now, I am getting on for sixty,
  and I cannot take to new ways. I am afraid for the
  many folk whom the machinery will deprive of a livelihood.

    BERNICK: I did not send for you to argue. Listen
  now. The _Indian Girl_ must be got ready to sail in two
  days, at the same time as our own ship. There are reasons
  for this decision. The carping newspaper critics
  are pretending that we are giving all our attention to the
  _Palm Tree_. If you will not do what I order, I must
  look for somebody who will.

    AUNE: You are asking impossibilities, consul. But
  surely you cannot think of dismissing me, whose father
  and grandfather worked here all their lives before me.
  Do you know what is meant by the dismissal of an old
  workman?

    BERNICK: You are a stubborn fellow, Aune. You
  oppose me from perversity. I am sorry indeed if we
  must part, Aune.

    AUNE: We will not part, consul. The _Indian Girl_
  shall be cleared in two days.

                      [AUNE _bows and retires._ HILMAR TÖNNESEN _comes
                       through the garden gate._

    HILMAR: Good-day, Betty! Good-day, Bernick.
  Have you heard the new sensation? The two Americans
  are going about the streets in company with Dina Dorf.
  The town is all excitement about it.

    BERNICK (_looking out into the street_): They are
  coming here. We must be sure to treat them well.
  They will soon be away again.

                 [JOHAN _and_ LONA _enter. Presently all disperse into
                  the garden, and_ BERNICK _goes up to_ JOHAN.

    BERNICK: Now we are alone, Johan, I must thank
  you. For to you I owe home, happiness, position, and
  all that I have and am. Not one in ten thousand would
  have done all that you then did for me. I was the guilty
  one. On the night when that drunken wretch came home
  it was for Betty's sake that I broke off the entanglement
  with Madame Dorf; but still, that you should act in such
  a noble spirit of self-sacrifice as to turn appearances
  against yourself, and go away, can never be forgotten
  by me.

    JOHAN: Oh, well, we were both young and thoughtless.
  I was an orphan, alone and free, and was glad to get
  away from office drudgery. You had your old mother
  alive, and you had just engaged yourself to Betty, who
  was very fond of you. We agreed that you must be
  saved, and I was proud to be your friend. You had
  come back like a prince from abroad, and chose me for
  your closest friend. Now I know why. You were
  making love to Betty. But I was proud of it.

    BERNICK: Are you going back to your American
  farm? Not soon, I hope.

    JOHAN: As soon as possible. I only came over to
  please Lona. She felt homesick. You can never think
  what she has been to me. You never could tolerate her,
  but to me she has been a mother, singing, lecturing, writing
  to support me when I was ill and could not work.
  And I may as well tell you frankly that I have told her
  all. But do not fear her. She will say nothing. But
  who would have dreamt of your taking into your house
  that little creature who played angels in the theatre, and
  scampered about here? What became of her parents?

    BERNICK: I wrote you all that happened. The
  drunken scoundrel, after leaving his wife, was killed in
  a drinking bout. After the wife died it was through
  Martha that we took little Dina in charge.

 To the amazement of the Bernicks and some others, Johan makes it known
 that he has asked Dina to be his wife, and that she has consented. To
 their further astonishment and annoyance, Lona declares her profound
 approval of this engagement. Moreover, Lona now challenges Bernick
 to clear his soul of the lie on which he has stood for these fifteen
 years. It is a three-fold lie--the lie towards Lona, then the lie
 towards Betty, then the lie towards Johan. But Bernick shrinks from
 the terrible shame that would come on him as one of the "pillars of
 society."


                       ACT III

 SCENE.--CONSUL BERNICK'S _garden-room again_. KRAP _is
         speaking to the_ CONSUL.

    KRAP: The _Palm Tree_ can sail to-morrow, but as for
  the _Indian Girl_, in my opinion she will not get far. I
  have been secretly examining the bottom of the ship,
  where the repairs have been pushed on very fast. The
  rotten place is patched up, and made to look like new, for
  Aune has been working himself all night at it. There is
  some villainy at work. I believe Aune wants, out of
  revenge for the use of the new machines, to send that
  ship to the bottom of the sea.

    BERNICK: This is horrible. True, Aune is an agitator
  who is spreading discontent, but this is inconceivable.

                 [KRAP _goes out, and presently_ LONA HESSEL _enters_.

    BERNICK: Well, Lona, what do you think of me now?

    LONA: Just what I thought before. A lie more or
  less----

    BERNICK: I can talk to you more confidentially than
  to others. I shall hide nothing from you. I had a part
  in spreading that rumour about Johan and the cash-box.
  But make allowance for me. Our house when I came
  home from my foreign tour was threatened with ruin,
  and one misfortune followed another. I was almost in
  despair, and in my distraction got into that difficulty
  which ended with the disappearance of Johan. Then
  after you and he left various reports were spread. Some
  folks declared that he had taken the money to America.
  I was in such difficulty that I did not say a word to contradict
  the rumours.

    LONA: So a lie has made you one of the pillars of
  society.

    JOHAN (_entering_): I have come to tell you that I intend
  not only to marry Dina Dorf, but to remain here and
  to defy all these liars. Yesterday I promised to keep
  silence, but now I need the truth. You must set me free
  by telling the truth, that I may win Dina.

    BERNICK (_in great agitation_): But just reflect on my
  position. If you aim such a blow as this at me I am
  ruined irretrievably. The welfare of this community is
  also at stake. If my credit is not impaired, I shall soon
  be a millionaire, when certain company projects mature.
  Johan, go away, and I will share with you. I have
  staked all I possess on schemes now about to mature, but
  if my character is impaired, my utter ruin is inevitable.

 To the surprise of Bernick, Johan announces that he will go to
 America, but will shortly return for Dina, and that accordingly he
 will sail next day in the _Indian Girl_, the captain having promised
 to take him. He will sell his farm and be back in two months, and then
 the guilty one must take the guilt on himself.

    JOHAN: The wind is good, and in three weeks I shall
  be across the Atlantic unless the _Indian Girl_ should go to
  the bottom.

    BERNICK (_involuntarily starting_): Go to the bottom?
  Why should she?

    JOHAN: Yes, indeed, why?

    BERNICK (_very softly_): Go to the bottom?

 They separate, and Aune enters, and anxiously asks if Bernick is
 positively determined that the American ship shall sail the next day,
 on pain of his dismissal. He replies that he supposes the repairs
 are properly finished, and therefore the _Indian Girl_ must sail. A
 merchant steps in to say that the storm-signals have been hoisted,
 for a tempest is threatening. This gentleman says to Bernick that the
 _Palm Tree_ ought to start all the same, for she is a splendidly-built
 craft, and she is only to cross the North Sea; but as for the _Indian
 Girl_, such an old hulk would be in great peril. But Bernick evades
 the remonstrance, and no alteration is made in the plans of procedure.
 The ship is to sail.


                       ACT IV

 SCENE.--_The same garden-room. It is a stormy afternoon and growing
         dark_.

 Bernick is apprised that he is to be most honourably fêted by his
 fellow citizens who are about to form a procession, and to parade
 before his house with music. The proudest moment of his life is at
 hand. But the fact that the sea is running high outside the harbour
 is causing great agitation to the mind of Bernick. Lona looks in to
 say that she has been saying farewell to Johan. He has not changed his
 determination to sail. A strange incident happens. Little Olaf Bernick
 runs away from home to slip on board the ship and accompany his uncle
 to America.

    LONA: So the great hour has arrived. The whole
  town is to be illuminated.

    BERNICK (_pacing to and fro in agitation_): Yes.
  Lona, you despise me.

    LONA: Not yet.

    BERNICK: You have no right to despise me. For you
  little realise how lonely I stand in this narrow society.
  What have I accomplished, with all my efforts? We
  who are considered the pillars of society are but its tools
  after all. Since you came home from America I have
  been keenly feeling all this. All this show and deception
  gives me no satisfaction. But I work for my son, who
  will be able to found a truer state of things and to be
  happier than his father.

    LONA: With a lie for its basis? Think what an
  heritage you are preparing for Olaf.

    BERNICK: Why did you and Johan come home to
  crush me?

    LONA: Let me just tell you that after all Johan will
  not come back to crush you. For he has gone for ever
  and Dina has gone also to become his wife.

    BERNICK (_amazed_): Gone--in the _Indian Girl_?

    LONA: They did not dare to risk their lives in that
  crazy tub. They are in the _Palm Tree_.

 Bernick rushes to his office to order the _Indian Girl_ to be stopped
 in the harbour, but he learns that she already is out at sea. But
 presently Hilmar comes to tell him that Olaf has run away in the
 _Indian Girl_. He cries out that the ship must be stopped at any cost.
 Krap says it is impossible. Music is heard, for the procession is
 approaching. Bernick, in an agony of soul, declares that he cannot
 receive anyone. The whole street blazes with the illuminations, and
 on a great transparency on the opposite house gleams the inscription,
 "Long live Karsten Bernick, the Pillar of our Society!"

    BERNICK (_at the window, shrinking back_): I cannot
  look at all this. Away with all these mocking words! I
  shall never see Olaf again.

    MRS. BERNICK: You will see him again, Karsten, all
  right. I have got him. Do you think a mother does not
  watch? I overheard a few words from our boy which
  set me on my guard. I and Aune went in the sailing
  boat from the yard and reached the _Indian Girl_ when she
  was on the point of sailing, and he was soon discovered
  hiding away.

    BERNICK: And is the ship under sail again?

    MRS. BERNICK: No. The darkness came on more
  densely, the pilot was alarmed, and so Aune, in your
  name, took it on himself to order the ship to stay till
  to-morrow.

    BERNICK: What an unspeakable blessing.

    KRAP: The procession is coming through the garden
  gate, consul.

 Rector Rörlund, at the head of the procession, makes a presentation to
 Bernick in the name of the committee, and expresses the public esteem
 and admiration for the consul's services to society. Bernick, to the
 astonishment of the audience, proceeds to make a full confession of
 the duplicity and deceit of which he has been guilty. He unreservedly
 places himself in the hands of the people, who quietly disperse.
 Bernick at once finds that, whatever the people may think, he has
 won the sympathy of all his own circle. Lona lays her hands on his
 shoulder with the words, "Brother-in-law, you have at last discovered
 that the spirit of Truth and the spirit of Freedom are the real
 Pillars of Society."


FOOTNOTES:

[O] "The Pillars of Society," published in 1877, is perhaps
the most conspicuous of the series of psychological dramatic studies
through which Ibsen has exercised untold influence on European drama.
In it he deals with the problem of hypocrisy in a small commercial
centre of industry, and pours scorn on contemporary humanity, while
cherishing the highest hopes of human possibilities for the future.




BEN JONSON[P]




Every Man in His Humour


_Persons in the Comedy_

  OLD KNOWELL
  YOUNG KNOWELL, _in love with Bridget_
  BRAIN-WORM
  MASTER STEPHEN, _a country gull_
  MASTER MATTHEW, _a town gull_
  CAPTAIN BOBADILL
  DOWN-RIGHT
  WELL-BRED, _his half-brother_
  KITELY, _husband to Down-right's sister_
  COB, CASH, FORMAL
  JUSTICE CLEMENT
  DAME KITELY
  BRIDGET, _Kitely's sister_
  TIB, _Cob's wife_


                       ACT I

 SCENE I.--_In_ KNOWELL'S _house. Enter_ KNOWELL, _with a letter from_
           WELL-BRED _to_ YOUNG KNOWELL.

    KNOWELL: This letter is directed to my son.
  Yet I will break it open.
  What's here? What's this?

  (_Reads_) "Why, Ned, I beseech thee, hast thou forsworn all thy
  friends i' the Old Jewry? Dost thou think us all Jews that inhabit
  there yet? If thou dost, come over and but see our frippery. Leave thy
  vigilant father alone, to number over his green apricots evening and
  morning, o' the north-west wall. Prythee, come over to me quickly this
  morning; I have such a present for thee! One is a rhymer, sir, o' your
  own batch, but doth think himself a poet-major of the town; the other,
  I will not venture his description till you come."

  Why, what unhallowed ruffian would have writ In such a scurrilous
  manner to a friend! Why should he think I tell my apricots?

                                                  [_Enter_ BRAIN-WORM.

  Take you this letter, and deliver it my son,
  But with no notice I have opened it, on your life.

               [_Exeunt. Then, enter_ YOUNG KNOWELL, _with the letter,
                and_ BRAIN-WORM.

    YOUNG KNOWELL: Did he open it, say'st thou?

    BRAIN-WORM: Yes, o' my word, sir, and read the contents.
  For he charged me on my life to tell nobody
  that he opened it, which unless he had done he would
  never fear to have it revealed.

                [YOUNG KNOWELL _moves apart to read the letter. Enter_
                 STEPHEN. KNOWELL _laughs_.

    STEPHEN: 'Slid, I hope he laughs not at me; an he
  do----

    KNOWELL: Here was a letter, indeed, to be intercepted
  by a man's father! Well, if he read this with
  patience---- (_Seeing_ STEPHEN) What, my wise cousin!
  Nay, then, I'll furnish our feast with one gull more.
  How now, Cousin Stephen--melancholy?

    STEPHEN: Yes, a little. I thought you had laughed
  at me, cousin.

    KNOWELL: Be satisfied, gentle coz, and, I pray you,
  let me entreat a courtesy of you. I am sent for this
  morning by a friend in the Old Jewry: will you bear me
  company?

    STEPHEN: Sir, you shall command me twice as far.

    KNOWELL: Now, if I can but hold him up to his
  height!


 SCENE II.--BOBADILL'S _room, a mean chamber, in_ COB'S _house_.
            BOBADILL _lying on a bench. Enter_ MATTHEW, _ushered
            in by_ TIB.

    MATTHEW: 'Save you, sir; 'save you, captain.

    BOBADILL: Gentle Master Matthew! Sit down, I pray
  you. Master Matthew in any case, possess no gentlemen
  of our acquaintance with notice of my lodging. Not
  that I need to care who know it! But in regard I would
  not be too popular and generally visited, as some are.

    MATTHEW: True, captain, I conceive you.

    BOBADILL: For do you see, sir, by the heart of valour
  in me except it be to some peculiar and choice spirit like
  yourself--but what new book have you there?

    MATTHEW: Indeed, here are a number of fine
  speeches in this book.

    "O eyes, no eyes, but fountains fraught with tears"--

  There's a conceit! Another:

    "O life, no life but lively form of death!
  O world, no world but mass of public wrongs"--

  O the Muses! Is't not excellent? But when will you come to see my
  study? Good faith I can show you some very good things I have done of
  late. But, captain, Master Well-bred's elder brother and I are fallen
  out exceedingly.

  BOBADILL: Squire Down-right, the half-brother was't not? Hang him rook!
  Come hither; you shall chartel him. I'll show you a trick or two you
  shall kill him with, at pleasure, the first staccato, if you will, by
  this air. Come, put on your cloak, and we'll go to some private place
  where you are acquainted, some tavern or so. What money ha' you about
  you?

  MATTHEW: Faith, not past a two shillings or so.

  BOBADILL: 'Tis somewhat with the least; but come, we will have a bunch
  of radish and salt to taste our wine, and after we'll call upon Young
  Well-bred.

                                                            [_Exeunt_.


                       ACT II

 SCENE I.--KITELY'S _house_. KITELY _explains to_ DOWN-RIGHT _that_
           WELL-BRED, _who lodges with him brings riotous companions
           to the house, which makes him much troubled for his pretty
           wife and sister_. BOBADILL _and_ MATTHEW _calling in search
           of_ WELL-BRED, _the former insults_ DOWN-RIGHT, _and leaves
           him storming_.


 SCENE II.--_Moorfields_. _Enter_ BRAIN-WORM, _disguised as a maimed
            soldier_.

    BRAIN-WORM: The truth is, my old master intends to
  follow my young master, dry-foot, over Moorfields to
  London this morning. Now I, knowing of this hunting
  match, or rather conspiracy, and to insinuate with my
  young master, have got me before in this disguise, determining
  here to lie in ambuscade. If I can but get
  his cloak, his purse, his hat, anything to stay his journey,
  I am made for ever, in faith. But here comes my young
  master and his cousin, as I am a true counterfeit man of
  war, and no soldier.

                     [_Enter_ YOUNG KNOWELL _and_ STEPHEN. BRAIN-WORM,
                      _with a cock-and-bull tale of his services in the
                      wars, persuades_ STEPHEN _to buy his sword as a
                      pure Toledo. Exeunt. Presently, enter_ OLD KNOWELL,
                      _and_ BRAIN-WORM _meets him_.

    BRAIN-WORM (_aside_): My master! Nay, faith, have at
  you; I am fleshed now, I have sped so well. Worshipful
  sir, I beseech you, respect the estate of a poor soldier;
  I am ashamed of this base course of life, but extremity
  provokes me to it; what remedy?

    KNOWELL: I have not for you now.

    BRAIN-WORM: Good sir, by that hand, you may do the
  part of a kind gentleman, in lending a poor soldier the
  price of a can of beer; Heaven shall pay you, sweet worship!

    KNOWELL: Art thou a man, and shamest not thou to beg?
  To practise such a servile kind of life?
  Either the wars might still supply thy wants,
  Or service of some virtuous gentleman.

    BRAIN-WORM: Faith, sir, I would gladly find some
  other course--I know what I would say; but as for
  service--my name, sir? Please you, Fitzsword, sir.

    KNOWELL: Say that a man should entertain thee now,
  Would'st thou be modest, humble, just, and true?

    BRAIN-WORM: Sir, by the place and honour of a
  soldier.

    KNOWELL: Nay, nay, I like not these affected oaths.
  But follow me; I'll prove thee. [_Exit._

    BRAIN-WORM: Yes, sir, straight. 'Slid, was there ever
  a fox in years to betray himself thus! Now shall I be
  possessed of all his counsels, and by that conduit, my
  young master. [_Follows_ KNOWELL.


                       ACT III

 SCENE I.--_A room in the Windmill Tavern._ WELL-BRED, BOBADILL,
           MATTHEW. _Enter_ YOUNG KNOWELL _with_ STEPHEN.

    WELL-BRED: Ned Knowell! By my soul, welcome!
  (_Lower_) Sirrah, there be the two I writ of. But what
  strange piece of silence is this? The sign of the Dumb
  Man?

    KNOWELL: Oh, sir, a kinsman of mine; he has his
  humour, sir.

    STEPHEN: My name is Master Stephen, sir; I am
  this gentleman's own cousin, sir; I am somewhat melancholy,
  but you shall command me.

    MATTHEW: Oh, it's your only fine humour, sir. Your
  true melancholy breeds your perfect fine wit. I am melancholy
  myself, divers times, and then I do no more but
  take pen and paper presently, and overflow you half a
  score or a dozen of fine sonnets at a sitting.

    WELL-BRED: Captain Bobadill, why muse you so?

    KNOWELL: He is melancholy, too.

    BOBADILL: Why, sir, I was thinking of a most honourable
  piece of service was performed at the beleaguering
  of Strigonium; the first but the best leaguer that ever
  I beheld with these eyes. Look you, sir, by St. George,
  I was the first man that entered the breach; and had I
  not effected it with resolution, I had been slain if I had
  had a million of lives. Observe me judicially, sweet sir.
  They had planted me three demiculvirins just in the
  mouth of the breach, but I, with these single arms, my
  poor rapier, ran violently upon the Moors, and put 'em
  pell-mell to the sword.

                [_Enter_ BRAIN-WORM, _who discloses himself apart, to_
                 KNOWELL _and_ Well-Bred, _and reports that_ OLD
                 KNOWELL _is awaiting his return at_ JUSTICE
                 CLEMENT'S _house. Exeunt_.


 SCENE II.--_At_ KITELY'S. KITELY _has gone to_ JUSTICE CLEMENT'S;
            _very anxious about his wife and sister, he has ordered_
            CASH _to send him a messenger if_ WELL-BRED _comes home
            with any of his boon-companions. Enter to_ CASH,
            WELL-BRED, _with the party as in the last scene_.

    WELL-BRED: Whither went your master, Thomas,
  canst thou tell?

    CASH: I know not; to Justice Clement's, I think, sir.

                                                              [_Exit._

    KNOWELL: Justice Clement! What's he?

    WELL-BRED: Why, dost thou not know him? He is a
  city magistrate, a justice here, an excellent good lawyer
  and a great scholar; but the only mad merry old fellow
  in Europe. [_Enter_ CASH.

    BOBADILL: Master Kitely's man, pray thee vouchsafe
  us the lighting of this match. (CASH _takes match, and
  exits_) 'Tis your right, Trinidado. Did you never take
  any, Master Stephen?

    STEPHEN: No, truly, sir, but I'll learn to take it now,
  since you commend it so.

    BOBADILL: Sir, I have been in the Indies where this
  herb grows; where neither myself nor a dozen gentlemen
  more of my knowledge have received the taste of any
  other nutriment in the world for the space of one and
  twenty weeks, but the fume of this simple only. By Hercules,
  I do hold it, and will affirm it, before any prince in
  Europe, to be the most sovereign and precious weed that
  ever the earth tendered to the use of man.

                                         [COB _has entered meanwhile_.

    COB: Mack, I marvel what pleasure they have in taking
  this roguish tobacco. It's good for nothing but to
  choke a man, and fill him full of smoke and embers.
  And there were no wiser men than I, I'd have it present
  whipping, man or woman, that should but deal with a
  tobacco pipe.

               [BOBADILL _cudgels him. Enter_ CASH, _who drags off the
                lamenting_ COB. _While the rest are conversing_,
                MATTHEW _and_ BOBADILL _slip out_.

    WELL-BRED: Soft, where's Master Matthew? Gone?

    BRAIN-WORM: No, sir, they went in here.

    WELL-BRED: Oh, let's follow them. Master Matthew
  is gone to salute his mistress in verse. We shall have the
  happiness to hear some of his poetry now. He never
  comes impoverished. [_Exeunt._


 SCENE III.--JUSTICE CLEMENT'S. COB _finds_ KITELY _and reports the
             arrival of_ WELL-BRED'S _party_. KITELY _hurries home
             in a panic. Enter_ CLEMENT _with_ OLD KNOWELL _and_ FORMAL.

    CLEMENT (_to_ COB): How now, sirrah? What make
  you here?

    COB: A poor neighbour of your worship, come to
  crave the peace of your worship; a warrant for one that
  has wronged me, sir; an I die within a twelvemonth and
  a day, I may swear by the law of the land that he killed
  me.

    CLEMENT: How, knave? What colour hast thou for
  that?

    COB: Both black and blue, an't please your worship;
  colour enough, I warrant you. [_Baring his arm_.

    CLEMENT: How began the quarrel between you?

    COB: Marry indeed, an't please your worship, only
  because I spake against their vagrant tobacco; for nothing
  else.

    CLEMENT: Ha! You speak against tobacco. Your
  name?

    COB: Cob, sir, Oliver Cob.

    CLEMENT: Then, Oliver Cob, you shall go to jail.

    COB: Oh, I beseech your worship, for heaven's sake,
  dear master justice!

    CLEMENT: He shall not go; I did but fear the knave.
  Formal, give him his warrant. (_Exeunt_ FORMAL _and_
  COB) How now, Master Knowell, in dumps? Your
  cares are nothing. What! Your son is old enough to
  govern himself; let him run his course.


                       ACT IV


 SCENE I.--_At_ KITELY'S. DAME KITELY _and_ DOWN-RIGHT, _who, to his
           sister's great indignation, is reproving her for admitting_
           WELL-BRED'S _companions. Enter_ BRIDGET, MATTHEW, _and_
           BOBADILL; WELL-BRED, STEPHEN, YOUNG KNOWELL, _and_
           BRAIN-WORM _at the back_.

    BRIDGET: Servant, in truth, you are too prodigal
  Of your wit's treasure thus to pour it forth
  Upon so mean a subject as my worth.
  What is this same, I pray you?

    MATTHEW: Marry, an elegy, an elegy, an odd toy.
  I'll read it if you please.

               [_Exit_ DOWN-RIGHT, _disgusted. The rest listen to_
                MATTHEW'S _"elegy," consisting of scraps from Marlowe.
                As_ DOWN-RIGHT _re-enters, fuming_, WELL-BRED
                _is beginning to chaff_ MATTHEW. DOWN-RIGHT
                _interrupts with an attack on the whole company, and
                threatens to slit_ BOBADILL'S _ears. Swords are drawn
                all round, and_ KNOWELL _is endeavouring to calm the
                disturbance, when_ KITELY _enters_.

    WELL-BRED: Come, let's go. This is one of my
  brother's ancient humours, this.

    STEPHEN: I am glad nobody was hurt by his "ancient
  humour."

               [_Exeunt all but they of the house_. BRIDGET _and_ DAME
                KITELY _praise the conduct of_ KNOWELL, _whereupon_
                KITELY _conceives that he must be_ DAME KITELY'S
                _lover_.


 SCENE II.--_The Old Jewry_. WELL-BRED _has agreed with_ KNOWELL _to
            persuade_ BRIDGET _to meet him at the Tower so that they
            may be married_. BRAIN-WORM _has been despatched to
            carry out other details of the plot. Meeting_ OLD KNOWELL
            _with_ FORMAL _he reports that (as_ FITZSWORD) _his
            connection with_ OLD KNOWELL _has been discovered; that
            he has escaped with difficulty from_ YOUNG KNOWELL, _and
            that the father had better hasten to_ Cob's _house to catch
            his son in_ flagrante delicto. _He then goes off with_
            FORMAL. _Enter_ BOBADILL, YOUNG KNOWELL, MATTHEW,
            _and_ STEPHEN.

    BOBADILL: I will tell you, sir, by way of private; were
  I known to her majesty, I would undertake to save three
  parts of her yearly charge in holding war. Thus, sir, I
  would select nineteen more gentlemen of good spirit;
  and I would teach the special rules, your punto, your reverso,
  your staccato, till they could all play very near
  as well as myself. We twenty would come into the field,
  and we would challenge twenty of the enemy; kill them,
  challenge twenty more; kill them, and thus kill every
  man his twenty a day, that's twenty score; twenty score,
  that's two hundred; five days a thousand, two hundred
  days kills forty thousand.

                [_Enter_ DOWN-RIGHT, _who challenges_ BOBADILL _to draw
                 on the spot, and cudgels him while_ MATTHEW _runs
                 away, to_ KNOWELL'S _enjoyment. Exeunt all_.
                 WELL-BRED _makes the proposed arrangement with_
                 BRIDGET. BRAIN-WORM, _who has stolen_ FORMAL'S
                 _clothes, tricks_ KITELY _and_ DAME KITELY _severally
                 into hurrying off to_ COB'S _house to catch each other
                 in misdoing. Then, meeting_ BOBADILL _and_
                 MATTHEW _he engages to procure them a warrant against_
                 DOWN-RIGHT, _and a sergeant to serve it_. OLD
                 KNOWELL, KITELY, _and_ DAME KITELY _attended by_
                 CASH, _meet outside_ COB'S _house, each with their own
                 suspicions; there is a general altercation, while_ TIB
                 _refuses to admit any of them_.


 SCENE III.--_A street_. BRAIN-WORM, _who has exchanged_ FORMAL'S
             _clothes for a sergeant's attire. Enter_ MATTHEW _and_
             BOBADILL.

    MATTHEW: 'Save you, friend. Are you not here by
  appointment of Justice Clement's man?

    BRAIN-WORM: Yes, an't please you, sir; with a warrant
  to be served on one Down-right.

                [_Enter_ STEPHEN, _wearing_ DOWN-RIGHT'S _cloak, which
                 he had picked up in the scrimmage. As they are
                 arresting him_, DOWN-RIGHT _enters. He submits to
                 arrest, but has_ STEPHEN _arrested for wearing his
                 cloak. The whole party marches off to_ JUSTICE
                 CLEMENT'S.


                       ACT V


 SCENE.--_Hall in_ JUSTICE CLEMENT'S. CLEMENT, KITELY, OLD KNOWELL.

    CLEMENT: Stay, stay, give me leave; my chair, sirrah.
  Master Knowell, you went to meet your son. Mistress
  Kitely, you went to find your husband; you, Master
  Kitely, to find your wife. And Well-bred told her first,
  and you after. You are gulled in this most grossly all.

           [BOBADILL _and_ MATTHEW _are ushered in; then_ BRAIN-WORM,
            _with_ DOWN-RIGHT _and_ STEPHEN; _all make their charges_.

    CLEMENT: You there (_to_ BOBADILL), had you my
  warrant for this gentleman's apprehension?

    BOBADILL: Ay, an't please your worship; I had it of
  your clerk.

    CLEMENT: Officer (_to_ BRAIN-WORM), have you the
  warrant?

    BRAIN-WORM: No, sir; your worship's man, Master
  Formal, bid me do it.

 BRAIN-WORM, _in fear of some worse penalty, discloses himself. As
 he reveals one after another of his devices, the delighted_ JUSTICE
 _begs for him a readily granted pardon from_ OLD KNOWELL. _Finally,
 he announces that by this time_ YOUNG KNOWELL _and_ BRIDGET _are
 married_. CLEMENT _despatches a servant to bring home the young couple
 to dinner "upon my warrant." Enter_ BRIDGET, YOUNG KNOWELL, _and_
 WELL-BRED.

    CLEMENT: Oh, the young company--welcome, welcome,
  give you joy. Nay, Mistress Bridget, blush not;
  Master Bridegroom, I have made your peace; give me
  your hand. So will I for all the rest, ere you forsake
  my roof. Come, put off all discontent; you, Master
  Down-right, your anger; you, Master Knowell, your
  cares; Master Kitely and his wife, their jealousy.

    KITELY: Sir, thus they go from me. Kiss me, sweetheart.

  CLEMENT: 'Tis well, 'tis well. This night we'll dedicate
  to friendship, love, and laughter.


FOOTNOTES:

[P] Ben Jonson was born at Westminster in 1573. He was
brought up by his stepfather, a master bricklayer, and educated at
Westminster School, where he got his learning under Camden. While
still a youngster, he went a-fighting in the Low Countries, returning
to London about 1592. In 1598 he emerged as a dramatic author with
the play "Every Man in His Humour." This was the first of a series of
comedies, tragedies, and masques, which rank highly. In human interest,
however, none surpassed his first success. Unlike Shakespeare, with
whom he consorted among the famous gatherings of wits at the Mermaid
Tavern, Jonson regarded himself as the exponent of a theory of dramatic
art. He was steeped in classical learning, which he is wont to display
somewhat excessively. Besides his dramas, Jonson wrote many lyrical
pieces, including some admirable songs, and produced sundry examples of
other forms of versification. He died on August 6, 1637.




JUVENAL[Q]




Satires


_I.--Of Satire and its Subjects_

    Still shall I hear and never pay the score,
    Stunned with hoarse Codrus' "Theseid" o'er and o'er?
    Shall this man's elegies and the other's play
    Unpunished murder a long summer day?

 The poet exclaims against the dreary commonplaces in contemporary
 poetry, and against recitations fit to crack the very statues and
 colonnades of the neighbourhood! But _he_ also underwent his training
 in rhetoric.

    So, since the world with writing is possessed,
    _I'll versify in spite_, and do my best
    To make as much wastepaper as the rest!

 It may be asked, why write satire? The reason is to be found in the
 ubiquitous presence of offensive men and women. It would goad anyone
 into fury to note the social abuses, the mannish women, and the
 wealthy upstarts of the imperial city.

    When the soft eunuch weds, and the bold fair
    Tilts at the Tuscan boar with bosom bare,
    When all our lords are by his wealth outvied
    Whose razor on my callow beard was tried,
    When I behold the spawn of conquered Nile,
    Crispinus, both in birth and manners vile,
    Pacing in pomp with cloak of purple dye--
    I cannot keep from satire, though I try!

 There is an endless succession of figures to annoy: the too successful
 lawyer, the treacherous spy, the legacy-hunter. How one's anger blazes
 when a ward is driven to evil courses by the unscrupulous knavery of a
 guardian, or when a guilty governor gets a merely nominal sentence!

    Marius, who pilled his province, 'scapes the laws,
    And keeps his money, though he lost his cause:
    His fine begged off, contemns his infamy,
    Can rise at twelve, and get him drunk ere three--
    Enjoys his exile, and, condemned in vain,
    Leaves thee, victorious province, to complain!
    Such villainies roused Horace into wrath,
    And 'tis more noble to pursue his path
    Than an old tale of Trojan brave to treat,
    Or Hercules, or Labyrinth of Crete.

 It is no time to write fabulous epics when cuckolds connive at
 a wife's dishonour, and when horse-racing ne'er-do-wells expect
 commissions in the army. One is tempted to fill volumes in the open
 street about such figures as the forger carried by his slaves in a
 handsome litter, or about the wealthy widow acquainted with the mode
 of getting rid of a husband by poison.

    Wouldst thou to honours and preferment climb?
    Be bold in mischief--dare some mighty crime,
    Which dungeons, death, or banishment deserves,
    For virtue is but drily praised--and starves.
    To crime men owe a mansion, park, and state,
    Their goblets richly chased and antique plate.
    Say, who can find a night's repose at need,
    When a son's wife is bribed to sin for greed,
    When brides are frail, and youths turn paramours?
    If nature can't, then wrath our verse ensures!
    Count from the time since old Deucalion's boat,
    Raised by the flood, did on Parnassus float:
    Whatever since that golden age was done,
    What human kind desires, and what they shun,
    Joy, sorrow, fear, love, hatred, transport, rage,
    Shall form the motley subject of my page.
      And when could Satire boast so fair a field?
    Say, when did vice a richer harvest yield?
    When did fell avarice so engross the mind?
    Or when the lust of play so curse mankind?
    O Gold, though Rome beholds no altar's flame,
    No temples rise to thy pernicious name,
    Such as to Victory, Virtue, Faith are reared,
    Or Concord, where the clamorous stork is heard,
    Yet is thy full divinity confessed,
    Thy shrine established here, in every breast.

 After a vigorous outburst against the degrading scramble among
 impoverished clients for doles from their patrons, and a mordant
 onslaught upon the gluttony of the niggardly rich, Juvenal sees in his
 age the high-water mark of iniquity.

    Nothing is left, nothing for future times,
    To add to the full catalogue of crimes:
    Vice has attained its zenith; then set sail,
    Spread all thy canvas, Satire, to the gale.


_II.--A Satire on Rome_

 This sharp indictment is put in the mouth of one Umbricius, who is
 represented as leaving his native city in disgust. Rome is no place
 for an honourable character, he exclaims.

    Here, then, I bid my much-loved home farewell.
    Ah, mine no more! There let Arturius dwell,
    And Catulus; knaves, who, in truth's despite,
    Can white to black transform, and black to white.
    Build temples, furnish funerals, auctions hold,
    Farm rivers, ports, and scour the drains for gold!
    But why, my friend, should _I_ at Rome remain?
    _I_ cannot teach my stubborn lips to feign;
    Nor when I hear a great man's verses, smile,
    And beg a copy, if I think them vile.

 The worst feature is the predominance of crafty and cozening Greeks,
 who, by their versatility and diplomacy, can oust the Roman.

    I cannot rule my spleen and calmly see
    A Grecian capital--in Italy!
    A flattering, cringing, treacherous artful race,
    Of torrent tongue, and never-blushing face;
    A Protean tribe, one knows not what to call,
    Which shifts to every form, and shines in all:
    Grammarian, painter, augur, rhetorician,
    Rope-dancer, conjurer, fiddler, and physician,
    All trades his own your hungry Greekling counts;
    And bid him mount the sky--the sky he mounts!

 The insinuating flatteries of these aliens are so masterfully
 contrived that the blunt Roman has no chance against such a nation of
 actors.

    Greece is a theatre where all are players.
    For, lo! their patron smiles--they burst with mirth;
    He weeps--they droop, the saddest souls on earth;
    He calls for fire--they court the mantle's heat;
    "'Tis warm," he cries--the Greeks dissolve in sweat!

 Besides, they are dangerously immoral. Their philosophers are
 perfidious. These sycophant foreigners can poison a patron against a
 poor Roman client. This leads to an outburst against poverty and its
 disadvantages.

    The question is not put, how far extends
    One's piety, but what he yearly spends.
    The account is soon cast up: the judges rate
    Our credit in the court by our estate.
    Add that the rich have still a gibe in store,
    And will be monstrous witty on the poor.

    This mournful truth is everywhere confessed--
    Slow rises worth by property depressed.
    At Rome 'tis worse; where house-rent by the year,
    And servants' bellies costs so devilish dear.

 It is a city where appearance beyond one's means must be kept up;
 whereas, in the country one need never spend money even on a toga.
 Everything has its price in Rome. To interview a great man, his
 pampered lackeys must have a fee.

 Then there are risks in a great capital unknown in country towns.
 There are tumble-down tenements with the buttresses ready to give;
 there are top garrets where you may lose your life in a fire. You
 could buy a nice rustic home for the price at which a dingy hovel is
 let in Rome. Besides, the din of the streets is killing. Rome is bad
 for the nerves. Folk die of insomnia. By day you get crushed, bumped,
 and caked with mud. A soldier drives his hobnails into your toe. You
 may be the victim of a street accident.

    Heavens! should the axle crack, which bears a weight
    Of huge Ligurian stone, and pour the freight
    On the pale crowd beneath, what would remain,
    What joint, what bone, what atom of the slain?
    The body, with the soul, would vanish quite,
    Invisible, as air, to mortal sight!
    Meanwhile, unconscious of their master's fate,
    At home they heat the water, scour the plate,
    Arrange the strigils, fill the cruse with oil,
    And ply their several tasks with fruitless toil.
    But he, the mangled victim, now a ghost,
    Sits pale and trembling on the Stygian coast,
    A stranger shivering at the novel scene,
    At Charon's threatening voice and scowling mien,
    Nor hopes a passage thus abruptly hurled,
    Without his farthing to the nether world.

 In the dark there are equal perils.

    Prepare for death if here at night you roam,
    And sign your will before you sup from home.

 Lucky if people throw only dirty water from their windows! Be thankful
 to escape without a broken skull. A drunken bully may meet you.

    There are who murder as an opiate take,
    And only when no brawls await them, wake.

 And what chance have you, without attendants, against a street rough?
 Then there is the burglar; and the criminal classes are regularly
 increased in town whenever the authorities grow active enough to clear
 the main Italian roads of bandits.

    The forge in fetters only is employed;
    Our iron-mines exhausted and destroyed
    In shackles; for these villains scarce allow
    Goads for our teams or ploughshares for the plough.
    Oh, happy ages of our ancestors,
    Beneath the kings and tribunician powers!
    One jail did all the criminals restrain,
    Whom now the walls of Rome can scarce contain.


_III.--A Satire on the Vanity of Human Wishes_

    Look round the habitable world; how few
    Know their own good; or, knowing it, pursue.
    To headlong ruin see whole houses driven,
    Cursed with their prayers, by too indulgent heaven.

 The several passions and aspirations of mankind, successively
 examined in the light of legend and history, prove how hollow, if not
 pernicious, are the principal objects of pursuit. Wealth is one of the
 commonest aims.

    But avarice spreads her deadly snare,
    And hoards amassed with too successful care.
    For wealth, in the black days, at Nero's word,
    The ruffian bands unsheathed the murderous sword.
    Cut-throats commissioned by the government
    Are seldom to an empty garret sent.
    The traveller freighted with a little wealth,
    Sets forth at night, and wins his way by stealth:
    Even then he fears the bludgeon and the blade--
    Starts in the moonlight at a rush's shade,
    While, void of care, the beggar trips along,
    And to the robber's face will troll his song.

 What would the "weeping" and the "laughing" sages of ancient Greece
 have thought of the pageants of modern Rome? Consider the vanity of
 ambition. It is illustrated by the downfall of the powerful minister
 Sejanus. On his overthrow, the fickle mob turned savagely upon his
 statues.

      What think the people? They!
    They follow fortune, as of old, and hate
    With all their soul the victim of the state.
    Yet in this very hour that self-same crowd
    Had hailed Sejanus with a shout as loud,
    If his designs (by fortune's favour blessed)
    Had prospered, and the aged prince oppressed;
    For since our votes have been no longer bought,
    All public care has vanished from our thought.
    Romans, who once with unresisted sway,
    Gave armies, empire, everything, away,
    For two poor claims have long renounced the whole
    And only ask--the circus and a dole.

 Would you rather be an instance of fallen greatness, or enjoy some
 safe post in an obscure Italian town? What ruined a Crassus? Or a
 Pompey? Or a victorious Cæsar? Why, the realisation of their own
 soaring desires.

 Another vain aspiration covets fame in eloquence. But the gift
 of oratory overthrew the two greatest orators of Greece and
 Rome--Demosthenes and Cicero. If Cicero had only stuck to his bad
 verses, he would never have earned Antony's deadly hatred by his
 "Second Philippic" (see Vol. IX, p. 155).

    "I do congratulate the Roman state
    Which my great consulate did recreate!"
    If he had always used such jingling words
    He might have scorned Mark Antony's swords.

 A different passion is for renown in war. What is the end of it all?
 Only an epitaph on a tombstone, and tombstones themselves perish; for
 even a tree may split them!

    Produce the urn that Hannibal contains,
    And weigh the paltry dust which yet remains.
    AND IS THIS ALL? Yet THIS was once the bold,
    The aspiring chief, whom Afric could not hold.
    Spain conquered, o'er the Pyrenees he bounds;
    Nature opposed her everlasting mounds,
    Her Alps and snows. O'er these with torrent force
    He pours, and rends through rocks his dreadful course.
    Already at his feet Italia lies.
    Yet, thundering on, "Think nothing done," he cries,
    "Till Rome, proud Rome, beneath my fury falls,
    And Afric's standards float without her walls!"
    But what ensued? Illusive glory, say.
    Subdued on Zama's memorable day,
    He flies in exile to a petty state,
    With headlong haste; and, at a despot's gate,
    Sits, mighty suppliant, of his life in doubt,
    Till the Bithynian monarch's nap be out!
    Nor swords, nor spears, nor stones from engines hurled,
    Shall quell the man whose frown alarmed the world:
    The vengeance due to Cannæ's fatal field,
    And floods of gore, a poisoned ring shall yield!
    Fly, madman, fly! At toil and danger mock,
    Pierce the deep snow, and scale the eternal rock,
    To please the rhetoricians, and become
    A declamation--for the boys of Rome!

 Consider next the yearning after long life.

    Pernicious prayer! for mark what ills attend
    Still on the old, as to the grave they bend:
    A ghastly visage, to themselves unknown;
    For a smooth skin, a hide with scurf o'ergrown;
    And such a cheek, as many a grandam ape
    In Tabraca's thick woods is seen to scrape.

 The old man rouses feelings of impatient loathing in those around him;
 his physical strength and faculties for enjoyment are gone. Even if
 he remain hale, he may suffer harrowing bereavements. Nestor, Peleus,
 and Priam had to lament the death of heroic sons; and in Roman history
 Marius and Pompey outlived their good fortune.

    Campania, prescient of her Pompey's fate,
    Sent a kind fever to arrest his date:
    When lo! a thousand suppliant altars rise,
    And public prayers obtain him of the skies.
    The city's fate and his conspired to save
    His head, to perish near the Egyptian wave.

 Again, there is the frequent prayer for good looks. But beauty is a
 danger. If linked with unchastity, it leads to evil courses. Even if
 linked with chastity, it may draw on its possessor the tragic fate
 of a Lucretia, a Virginia, a Hippolytus, or a Bellerophon. What is a
 Roman knight to do if an empress sets her heart on him?

 Amid all such vanities, then, is there nothing left for which men may
 reasonably pray?

    Say, then, shall man, deprived all power of choice,
    Ne'er raise to Heaven the supplicating voice?
    Not so; but to the gods his fortunes trust.
    _Their_ thoughts are wise, _their_ dispensations just.
    What best may profit or delight they know,
    And real good for fancied bliss bestow;
    With eyes of pity they our frailties scan;
    More dear to them than to himself is man.
    By blind desire, by headlong passion driven,
    For wife and heirs we daily weary Heaven;
    Yet still 'tis Heaven's prerogative to know,
    If heirs, or wife, will bring us weal or woe.
      But (for 'tis good our humble hope to prove),
    That thou mayst still ask something from above,
    Thy pious offerings to the temple bear,
    And, while the altars blaze, be this thy prayer:
      O THOU, who know'st the wants of human kind,
    Vouchsafe me health of body, health of mind;
    A soul prepared to meet the frown of fate,
    And look undaunted on a future state;
    That reckons death a blessing, yet can bear
    Existence nobly, with its weight of care;
    That anger and desire alike restrains,
    And counts Alcides' toils, and cruel pains,
    Superior far to banquets, wanton nights,
    And all the Assyrian monarch's soft delights!
      Here bound, at length, thy wishes. I but teach
    What blessings man, by his own powers, may reach.
    THE PATH TO PEACE IS VIRTUE. We should see,
    If wise, O Fortune, nought divine in thee:
    But _we_ have deified a name alone,
    And fixed in heaven thy visionary throne!


FOOTNOTES:

[Q] Juvenal was born, it is usually believed, at Aquinum,
about 55 A.D. He lived to an advanced age, but the year of his death
is unknown. Rome he evidently knew well, and from long experience.
But there is great obscurity about his career. His "Satires," in
declamatory indignation, form a powerful contrast to the genial mockery
of Horace (p. 91): where Horace may be said to have a Chaucerian smile
for human weakness, Juvenal displays the wrath of a Langland. Juvenal
denounces abuses at Rome in unmeasured terms. Frequently Zolaesque in
his methods of exposing vice, he contrives by his realism to produce
a loathing for the objects of his attack. Dryden rendered into free
and vigorous English several of the satires; and Gifford wrote a
complete translation, often of great merit. The translation here has,
with adaptations, been drawn from both, and a few lines have been
incorporated from Johnson, whose two best-known poems, "London" and
"The Vanity of Human Wishes," were paraphrases from Juvenal.




FRIEDRICH KLOPSTOCK[R]




The Messiah


_I.--The Mount of Olives_

 Rejoice, ye sons of earth, in the honour bestowed on man. He who was
 before all worlds, by Whom all things in this visible creation were
 made, descended to our earth as your Redeemer. Near Jerusalem, once
 the city where God displayed His grace, the Divine Redeemer withdrew
 from the multitude and sought retirement. On the side where the sun
 first gilds the city with its beams rises a mountain, whose summit He
 had oft honoured with His presence when during the solitary night He
 spent the hours in fervent prayer.

 Gabriel, descending, stands between two perfumed cedars and addresses
 Jesus.

    Wilt Thou, Lord, here devote the night to prayer,
    Or weary, dost thou seek a short repose?
    Permit that I for Thine immortal head
    A yielding couch prepare. Behold the shrubs
    And saplings of the cedar, far and near,
    Their balmy foliage already show.
    Among the tombs in which Thy prophets rest
    The cooling earth yields unmolested moss.

 Jesus answered not, but regarded Gabriel with a look of divine
 complacency. He went up to the summit, where were the confines of
 heaven, and there prayed. Earth rejoiced at the renewal of her beauty
 as His voice resounded and penetrated the gates of the deep, but
 only He and the Eternal Father knew the whole meaning of the divine
 petition. As Jesus arose from prayer, in His face shone sublimity,
 love, and resignation.

 Now He and the Eternal Father entered on discourse mysterious and
 profound, obscure even to immortals; discourse of things which in
 future ages should display to man the love of God. A seraph entered
 the borders of the celestial world, whose whole extent is surrounded
 by suns. No dark planet approaches the refulgent blaze.

    There, central of the circumvolving suns,
    Heaven, archetype of every blissful sphere,
    Orbicular in blazing glory, swims,
    And circumfuges through infinitude
    In copious streams, the splendour of the spheres.
    Harmonious sounds of its revolving motion
    Are wafted on the pinions of the winds
    To circumambient suns. The potent songs
    Of voice and harp celestial intermingle
    And seem the animation of the whole.

 Up to this sacred way Gabriel ascended, approaching heaven, which, in
 the very centre of the assemblage of suns, rises into a vast dome.
 When the Eternal walks forth, the harmonic choirs, borne on the wings
 of the wind to the borders of the sunny arch, chant His praise,
 joining the melody of their golden harps. During the hymn the seraph,
 as messenger of the Mediator, stood on one of the suns nearest heaven.
 The Eternal Father rewarded the choirs with a look of benignity and
 then beheld the Chief Seraph, whose name with God is _The Chosen_, and
 by the heavenly host is called _Eloah_.

    The awful thunder seven times rolled forth,
    The sacred gloom dispelling, and the Voice
    Divine gently descended: "God is Love.
    E'er beings gently emanated I was Love.
    Creating worlds, I ever was the same,
    And such I am in the accomplishment
    Of my profoundest, most mysterious deed.
    But in the death of the Eternal Son
    Ye learn to know Me wholly--God, the Judge
    Of every world. New adoration then
    Ye will to the Supreme of heaven address."

 The seraph having descended to the altar of the earth, Adam, filled
 with eager expectation, hastened to him. A lucid, ethereal body was
 the radiant mansion of his blessed spirit, and his form was as lovely
 as the bright image in the Creator's mind when meditating on the form
 of man in the blooming fields of Paradise. Adam approached with a
 radiant smile, which suffused over his countenance an air of ineffable
 and sweetest dignity, and thus with impassioned accents he spoke.

    Hail, blessed seraph, messenger of peace!
    Thy voice, resounding of thy message high,
    Has filled our souls with rapture. Son of God,
    Messiah, O that Thee I could behold,
    Behold Thee in the beauty of Thy manhood,
    E'en as this seraph sees Thee in the form
    Which Thy compassion prompted Thee to take
    My wretched progeny from death to save.
    Point out to me, O seraph, show to me,
    Where my Redeemer walked, my loving Lord;
    Only from far I will His step attend.

 Gabriel descends again to earth, the stars silently saluting him with
 a universal morn. He finds Jesus placidly sleeping on a bare rock, and
 after long contemplation, apostrophises all nature to be silent, for
 her Creator sleeps.


_II.--Of Satan Warring, and the Council of the Sanhedrim_

 The morn descends over the forest of waving cedars, and Jesus
 awakes. The spirits of the patriarchs see Him with joy from their
 solar mansion. Raphael, John's guardian angel, tells Jesus that this
 disciple is viewing a demoniac among the sepulchres on the Mount of
 Olives. He goes thither, and puts Satan to flight, who, returning to
 hell, gives an account of what he knows of Jesus, and determines that
 He shall be put to death. Satan is opposed by Abaddon. Another grim
 fiend speaks.

    Then Moloch fierce approached, a martial spirit.
    From mountains and entrenchments huge he came,
    Which still he forms, thus the domains of hell
    To fence, in case the Thundering Warrior e'er
    (He thus the dread Eternal nominates)
    From heaven descending, should th' abyss molest.
    All before Moloch with respect retired.
    In sable armour clad, which to his pace
    Resounded, he advanced as does a storm
    Amid dark lowering clouds. The mountains shook
    Before him, and behind, a trembling rock
    In shattered fragments sunk. Thus he advanced
    And soon attained the first revolter's throne.

 After the council of fiends, all hell approves Satan's determination.
 Satan and Adramelech return to earth to execute their design. Abaddon,
 following them at a distance, sees at the gate of hell Abdiel, the
 seraph who was once his friend, whom he addresses. But Abdiel ignoring
 him, he presses forward, bewails the loss of his glory, despairs of
 finding grace, and after vainly endeavouring to destroy himself,
 descends to earth. Satan and Adramelech also advance to earth and
 alight on Mount Olivet.

    They both advanced and stormed against the Mount
    Of Olives, the Redeemer there to find
    Assembled with His confidential friends.
    Thus down into the vale destructive cars
    Of battle roll, against th' intrepid chief
    Of the advancing and undaunted host.
    Now brazen warriors throng from every point.
    The thundering crash of the encounter, clash
    Of sword and shield, a sullen iron din
    O'er distant rocks resounds tow'rd heaven aloft,
    And in the valley scatters death around.

 Caiaphas assembles the Sanhedrim, and relates a vision which has
 terrified him. He declares that Jesus must die, but counsels caution
 as to the manner of the execution. Philo, a dreaded priest and
 Pharisee, steps forward, and with great vehemence pronounces the dream
 of Caiaphas a mere empty fiction, yet joins in counselling the death
 of Jesus. He declares Caiaphas a disgrace to the priesthood of God,
 but that Jesus would abolish the priesthood altogether.

    So saying, Philo, with uplifted arms,
    Advanced in the assembly and exclaimed:
    "Spirit of Moses, reigning now in bliss,
    Whether in thy celestial robes thou art,
    Or whether thy yet mortal children now
    In council met beneath a humble roof,
    Thou deign'st to visit. Solemnly
    I swear to thee, by yon dread covenant,
    Which thou to us hast brought out of the storm
    From God, to thee on Sinai revealed:
    I will not rest till this thine adversary,
    Who hates thy laws and thee, be from this earth
    Exterminated."

 The evil counsel is warmly opposed by Gamaliel and Nicodemus. Judas
 has a private conference with Caiaphas. The Messiah sends Peter
 and John into Jerusalem to prepare the Passover. Jesus, going to
 Jerusalem, is met by Judas. Jesus institutes a memorial of His death.
 Judas goes out from the supper. Then Jesus prays for His disciples,
 and returns to the Mount of Olives.


_III.--Eloah Sings the Redeemer's Glory_

 God descends towards the earth to judge the Mediator, and rests
 on Tabor. The Almighty sends the seraph Eloah to comfort Jesus in
 Gethsemane by singing a triumphant song on His future glory.

    He soared on golden clouds and sang aloud:
    "Hail me, I was found worthy after Thee
    To feel what Thou dost feel, and to behold
    At humble distance the Messiah's thoughts,
    Which in the fearful and most dreadful hour
    Of His humiliation, fill His mind.
    No finite being ever saw God's thoughts:
    Yet I have been found worthy from afar,
    From an obscure dimension of created
    And but finite understanding, to extend
    My view into Divine Infinitude!
    O with what feelings of creation new,
    Divine Messiah, those redeemed by Thee--
    With what surpassing transport they will see
    Thee on Thy everlasting throne of glory!
    How they will then behold those radiant wounds,
    The splendid testimonies of Thy love
    To Adam's race! How they will shout Thy praise
    In never-ceasing songs and alleluias!
    Ah, then the angel Death's tremendous trump
    Will nevermore be heard, nor thunders, then,
    O'er Thy redeemed from the Throne will roll,
    The depths will bow before Thee, and the heights
    To Thee, the Judge, will folded hands uplift.
    The last of days will evanescent die
    Before the throne, lost in eternity.
    And Thou wilt gather all the righteous souls
    Around Thee, that they, face to face, may see
    Thy glory and behold Thee as Thou art."

    Now the Messiah from the crimsoned dust
    Rose victor, and the heavens sang aloud--
    The third heaven, of the great Messiah's most
    Transcendent sufferings which brought endless life
    To precious souls, as now gone over Him.
    So sang the heavens.


_IV.--Pilate's Wife Bewails the Saviour's Sufferings_

 The Messiah is seized and bound. The assembled priests are seized
 with consternation, but their fears are removed by the arrival of
 successive messengers. Jesus being taken before Annas, Philo goes
 thither and brings Him to Caiaphas. Portia, Pilate's wife, comes to
 see Jesus. She approaches from the Procurator's palace near the hall
 of assembly, by an arcade lit by lamps.

    Impelled by curiosity at last
    The great and wondrous Prophet to behold,
    She to the high-priest's palace came in haste,
    Only few attendants being with her.
    And Portia saw Him Who awoke the dead,
    And Who serenely bore the hellish rage
    And malice of indignant priests, and now,
    With wondrous magnanimity stood forth
    Resolved to act with greatness, unadmired,
    To beings so degenerate still unknown.
    With fervid expectation and with joy
    She stood and gazed upon the Holy Man,
    And saw how He, sublime with dignified
    Serenity, His base accusers faced.

 On false evidence of suborned witnesses Jesus is condemned. Eloah and
 Gabriel discourse on the Saviour's sufferings.

    GABRIEL: Eloah! He at whose command the dead
  Of the renewed creation shall arise,
  The tempest of the resurrection shaking
  The earth around, that she with bearing throes
  Will yield the dust at His almighty call.
  He then with thunders and attendant hosts
  Of angels and in terrors clad, that stars
  Before Him sink, will judge that sinful world.

    ELOAH: He said, Let there be light! And there was light.
  Thou, Gabriel, sawest how at His command
  Effulgent beams rushed forth! With thought profound
  He still advanced: and lo, at His right hand
  Ten thousand times ten thousand beings bright
  Collected, and an animating storm
  Advanced before Him. Then the suns
  Rolled in their orbits! Then the harmony
  Of morning spheres resounded round the poles.
  And then the heavens appeared!

    GABRIEL: And at His word
  Eternal night sank far below the heavens!
  Thou sawest, Eloah, how He stood on high
  O'er the Profound. He spake again, and, lo,
  A hideous mass inanimate appeared
  And lay before Him, seeming ruins vast
  Of broken suns, or of a hundred worlds
  To chaos crushed. He summoned then the flame,
  And the nocturnal blaze rushed in the fields
  Of everlasting death. Then misery
  Existed, which from the depths ascended
  In cries of anguish and despondency.
  Then was created the infernal gulf!

  Thus they communed. Portia no longer could
  The Blessed Saviour's sufferings behold,
  And lone ascended to the palace roof.
  She stood and wrung her hands, her weeping eyes
  To heaven uplifted, while she thus express'd
  The agitated feelings of her heart:
  "O Thou, the First of Gods, who didst create
  This world from night of darkness, and who gav'st
  A heart to man! Whatever be Thy name--
  God, Jupiter, Jehovah, Romulus?
  Or Abraham's God? Not of chosen few,
  Thou art the Judge and Father of us all!
  May I before Thee, Lord, with tears display
  The feelings of my heart, and rend my soul?
  What is the crime of this most peaceful man?
  Why should He thus be barbarously used
  And persecuted even unto death
  By these inhuman and relentless men?
  Dost Thou delight from Thine Olympus, Lord,
  To look on suffering virtue? Is to Thee
  The object sacred? To the heart of men,
  That is not of humanity devoid,
  It is most awful, wondrous, and endearing;
  But He who formed the stars, can He admire
  And wonder? No, far too sublime is He
  To admiration ever scope to give!
  Yet th' object must e'en to the God of Gods
  Be sacred, else He never could permit
  That thus the good and guiltless be oppress'd.
  My tears of pity and compassion flow,
  But thou discernest suffering virtue's tears
  That flow in secret and to Thee appeal.
  Great God of Gods, reward and if Thou canst,
  Admire the magnanimity He shows."

 Peter, in deep distress, tells John he has denied his Master, then
 departs and deplores his guilt.


_V.--The Day of Oblation_

 Eloah welcomes the returning morn with a hymn, and hails the Day of
 the Atonement, precious, fair day of oblation, sent by Love Divine.

 The Messiah is led to Pilate, and is accused by Caiaphas and Philo.
 Judas, in despair, destroys himself. Jesus is sent to Herod, who,
 expecting to see a miracle, is disappointed. After being treated with
 derision, Jesus is sent back to Pilate, who seeks to save Him, but is
 persuaded to release Barabbas. Jesus is scourged, arrayed in a purple
 robe, crowned with thorns, and delivered to the priests, who cause Him
 to be led to crucifixion. Eloah descends from the throne and proclaims
 that the Redeemer is led to death, on which the angels of the earth
 form a circle round Mount Calvary. Jesus is nailed to the cross. One
 of the two thieves crucified with Him is converted. Uriel places a
 planet before the sun to obscure the dreadful scene on Calvary, and
 then conducts to earth the souls of all future generations of mankind.

 The Angel of Death descends to address Jesus, Who dies. The earth
 shakes, the veil of the Temple is rent, the Old Testament saints are
 raised. The converted thief dies. Joseph of Arimathea begs the body
 of Jesus, and he and Nicodemus wrap it in spices and perform the
 interment. Mary and some devout women meet in John's house, to which
 Nicodemus brings the crown of thorns taken from the body at burial.
 The interment is solemnised by choirs of risen saints and angels.


FOOTNOTES:

[R] Friedrich Gottlieb Klopstock, who was born at Quedlinburg
on July 2, 1724, and died on March 14, 1803, was one of Germany's
most famous eighteenth century poets. While studying theology at Jena
University, he conceived the idea of a great spiritual epic, and
actually planned in prose the first three cantos of "The Messiah,"
which he afterwards finished at Leipzig. These were published
anonymously in the _Bremische Beiträge_ in 1748, the remaining five
appearing in 1773. Although the poem perhaps lacks in unity of
conception and precision of style, it contains many noble passages
that are admitted by critics to mark a very high order of lyrical
genius. One of the chief distinctions of Klopstock was that he was
the real inaugurator of the emancipation of the German intellect from
the superficialism of French literary ascendancy. This distinction
was generously acknowledged by Goethe, who rejoiced at Klopstock's
success in first striking the keynote of intellectual freedom in
the Fatherland. Various odes, Biblical dramas, tragedies, and hymns
constitute his other works. The "Messiah" was translated into both
English prose and verse by G. Egerstorff, his work being published at
Hamburg in 1821.




GOTTHOLD EPHRAIM LESSING[S]




Nathan the Wise


_Persons in the Drama_

  SALADIN, _the Sultan_
  SITTAH, _his sister_
  NATHAN, _a rich Jew_
  HAFI, _a Dervish_
  RECHA, Nathan's _adopted daughter_
  DAYA, _a Christian woman, companion to_ Recha
  CONRADE, _a young Templar_
  ATHANASIOS, _Patriarch of Palestine_
  BONAFIDES, _a friar_


                       ACT I

 SCENE I.--_Jerusalem. A hall in_ NATHAN'S _house_. NATHAN, _in
           travelling dress_. DAYA _meeting him_.

    DAYA: 'Tis he, 'tis Nathan, thanks to God, returned,
  At last!

    NATHAN: Yes, Daya, thanks; but why "at last"?
  'Tis far to Babylon, and gathering in
  One's debts makes tardy journeying.

    DAYA: Oh, Nathan! How near you came to misery; when afar,
  The house took fire, and Recha, 'mid the flames,
  Had all but perished.

    NATHAN: Recha, O my Recha!

    DAYA: Your Recha, _yours_? My conscience bids me speak----

    NATHAN: See what a charming silk I bought for you
  In Babylon, and these Damascus jewels.

    DAYA: I shall be silent.

    NATHAN: Say, does Recha know I am arrived?

    DAYA: This morn of you she dreamed; Her thoughts have only been with
  you and him Who saved her from the fire.

    NATHAN: Ah, who is he?

    DAYA: A young knight Templar lately captive ta'en,
  But pardoned by the sultan. He it was
  Who burst through flame and smoke; and she believes
  Him but a transient inmate of the earth--
  A guardian angel! Stay, your daughter comes!

                                                       [_Enter_ RECHA.

    RECHA: My very father's self! Oh, how I feared
  Perils of flood for thee, until the fire
  Came nigh me. Now, I think it must be balm
  To die by water! But you are not drowned:
  I am not burned! We'll praise the God Who bade
  My angel _visibly_ on his white wing
  Athwart the roaring flame----

    NATHAN (_aside_): White wing? Oh, ay.
  The broad white fluttering mantle of the Templar.

    RECHA: Yes, visibly he bore me through the fire
  O'ershadowed by his pinions--face to face
  I've seen an angel, father, my own angel!

    NATHAN: A man had seemed an angel in such case!

    RECHA: He was no real knight; no captive Templar
  Appears alive in wide Jerusalem.

    DAYA: Yet Saladin granted this youth his life,
  For his great likeness to a dear dead brother.

    NATHAN: Why need you, then, call angels into play?

    DAYA: But then he wanted nothing, nothing sought;
  Was in himself sufficient, like an angel.

    RECHA: And when at last he vanished----

    NATHAN: Vanished! Have you not sought him?
  What if he--
  That is, a Frank, unused to this fierce sun--
  Now languish on a sick-bed, friendless, poor?

    RECHA: Alas, my father!

    NATHAN: What if he, unfriended,
  Lies ill and unrelieved; the hapless prey
  Of agony and death; consoled alone
  In death by the remembrance of this deed.

    DAYA: You kill her!

    NATHAN: You kill him.

    RECHA: Not dead, not dead!

    NATHAN: Dead, surely not, for God rewards the good
  E'en here below. But ah, remember well
  That rapt devotion is an easier thing
  Than one good action. Ha! What Mussulman
  Numbers my camels yonder? Why, for sure,
  It's my old chess companion, my old Dervish,
  Al Hafi!

    DAYA: Treasurer now to Saladin.

                                                        [_Enter_ HAFI.

  Ay, lift thine eyes and wonder!

    NATHAN: Is it you?
  A Dervish so magnificent?

    HAFI: Why not?
  Is Dervish, then, so hopeless? Rather ask
  What had been made of me. I'm treasurer
  To Saladin, whose coffers ever ebb
  Ere sunset; such his bounty to the poor!
  It brings me little, truly; but to thee
  'Twas great advantage, for when money's low
  Thou couldst unlock thy sluices; ay, and charge
  Interest o'er interest!

    NATHAN: Till my capital
  Becomes all interest?

    HAFI: Nay, but that's unworthy,
  My friend; write _finis_ to our book of friendship
  If that's thy view. I count on thee for aid
  To quit me of my office worthily.
  Grant me but open chest with thee. What, no?

    NATHAN: To Hafi, yes; but to the treasurer
  Of Saladin, Al Hafi, nay!

    HAFI: These twain
  Shall soon be parted: by the Ganges strand
  I'll with my Dervish teachers wander barefoot,
  Or play at chess with them once more!

    NATHAN: Al Hafi,
  Go to your desert quickly. Among men
  I fear you'll soon unlearn to be a man. [_Goes out_.
  What? Gone? I could have wished to question him
  About our Templar. Doubtless he will know him.
  DAYA (_bursting in_): Nathan, the Templar's yonder, 'neath the palms.
  Recha hath spied him, and she conjures you
  To follow him most punctually. Haste!

    NATHAN: Take him my invitation.

    DAYA: All in vain.
  He will not visit Jews.

    NATHAN: Then hold him there
  Till I rejoin you. I shall not be long.


 SCENE II.--_A place of palms. Enter the_ TEMPLAR, _followed by a_
            FRIAR.

    TEMPLAR: This fellow does not follow me for pastime.

    FRIAR: I'm from the Patriarch: he is fain to learn
  Why you alone were spared by Saladin.

    TEMPLAR: My neck was ready for the blow, when he
  Had me unbound. How all this hangs together
  Thy Patriarch may unravel.

    FRIAR: He concludes
  That you are spared to do some mighty deed.

    TEMPLAR: To save a Jewish maid?

    FRIAR: A weightier office!
  He'd have you learn the strengths and weaknesses
  Of Saladin's new bulwark!

    TEMPLAR: Play the spy!
  Not for _me_, brother!

    FRIAR: Nay, but there is more.
  It were not hard to seize the Sultan's person,
  And make an end of all!

    TEMPLAR: And make of me
  A graceless scoundrel! Brother, go away;
  Stir not my anger!

    FRIAR: I obey, and go.

                                                  [_Exit. Enter_ DAYA.

    DAYA: Nathan the Wise would see you; he is fain
  To load you with rewards. Do see him--try him!

    TEMPLAR: Good woman, you torment me. From this day
  Pray know me not; and do not send the father!
  A Jew's a Jew, and I am rude and bearish.
  I have forgot the maiden; do not make
  These palm-trees odious where I love to walk!

    DAYA: Then farewell, bear. But I must track the savage.

                                                            [_Exeunt._


                       ACT II


 SCENE I.--_The palace._ SALADIN _and his sister_ SITTAH, _playing
           chess._

    SITTAH: Check!

    SALADIN: And checkmate!

    SITTAH: Nay, nay; advance your knight.

    SALADIN: The game is yours. Al Hafi pays the stake.

                              [_Enter_ HAFI, _who examines the board._

    HAFI: The game's not over yet; why, Saladin,
  Your queen can move----

    SITTAH: Hush, hush! There, go, Al Hafi!
  I'll send to fetch my money.

    HAFI:                      She hath never
  Claimed aught of what you lose; it lies with me.
  While we wait the treasure out of Egypt,
  Your sister hath maintained the state alone.

    SALADIN: Was there none else could lend me, save my sister?

    HAFI: I know none such.

    SITTAH:                   What of thy friend, the Jew?
  The town is ringing with the news of gems
  And costly stuffs he hath brought home with him.

    HAFI: He would not lend to Saladin. Ah, Prince,
  He's envious of your generosity.
  That is the Jew! I'll knock at other doors.

                                                              [_Exit._


 SCENE II.--_The place of palms._ DAYA _and_ RECHA _with_ NATHAN.

    DAYA: He's still beneath the palms.

    RECHA:                          Just one peep more.

    NATHAN: Don't let him see you with me. Best go in.
                      [_Exeunt_ DAYA _and_ RECHA. _Enter the_ TEMPLAR.
  Forgive me, noble Frank.

    TEMPLAR:                Well, Jew; your will?

    NATHAN: I'm Nathan, father to the maid you saved.
  In what can I be useful? I am rich. Command me.

    TEMPLAR: Nay, your wealth is naught to me.
  Yet, this, a coin or cloth for a new mantle,
  When this is done. Don't quake; it's strong and good
  To last awhile; but here it's singed with flame.

    NATHAN: This brand. Oh, I could kiss it! Would you send
  This mantle to my daughter that her lips
  May cling to this dear speck?

    TEMPLAR:                      Remember, Jew,
  My vows, my Order, and my Christian faith!

    NATHAN: All lands produce good men. Are we our nation's?
  Were Jews and Christians such ere they were men?
  And I have found in thee one more who stands
  A man confest.

    TEMPLAR:         Nathan, thy hand; I blush
  To have mistaken thee. We will be friends.
  Hark you, the maid, your daughter, whom I saved,
  Makes me forget that I am partly monk.
  How say you; may I hope?

    NATHAN:                   Your suit, young man,
  Must be considered calmly. Give me time
  To know your lineage and your character.
  A parent must be careful of his child. [_Enter_ DAYA.

    DAYA: The sultan sends for thee in haste.

    NATHAN:                                    I'll go.
  Knight, take it not amiss.

    TEMPLAR:                 I'll quit you first.
  Farewell!                                                   [_Exit._

    NATHAN: 'Tis not alone my Leonard's walk,
  But even his stature and his very voice.
  Filnek and Stauffen--I will soon know more.


 SCENE III.--_A room in_ NATHAN'S _house_. RECHA _and_ DAYA. _A slave
             shows in the_ TEMPLAR.

    RECHA: 'Tis he, my saviour! Ah!

    TEMPLAR: Thou best of beings,
  How is my soul 'twixt eye and ear divided.

    RECHA: Well, knight, why thus refuse to look at me?

    TEMPLAR: Because I wish to hear you.

    RECHA: Nay, because
  You would not have me notice that you smile
  At my simplicity.

    TEMPLAR: Ah, no; ah, no.
  How truly said thy father, "Do but know her."
  Yet now I must attend him. There is danger.


 SCENE IV.--SALADIN'S _audience chamber_. SALADIN _and_ NATHAN.

    SALADIN: Draw nearer, Jew. Your name is Nathan?

    NATHAN: Yea.

    SALADIN:      Nathan the Wise?

    NATHAN:                         Ah, no.

    SALADIN:                                 Of modesty
  Enough, your words and bearing prove you wise.
  Now, since you are so wise, tell me which law
  Appears to you the better.

    NATHAN: Once on a time, eastward, there dwelt a man
  Who prized a ring, set with a wondrous opal
  That made the owner loved of God and man.
  This ring he willed should ever more remain
  The heirloom of his house; and to the son
  He loved the best bequeathed it, binding him
  To leave it also to his best beloved,
  And forward so. At length the ring descended
  To one who had three sons he loved alike.
  To each in turn the doting father promisèd
  The ring, and on his death-bed, sorely grieving
  To disappoint two heirs, he had two rings
  Made like the first, so close that none could tell
  The model from the copies. These he gave
  To his three sons in secret, and so passed.
  The sequel may be guessed, the strifes, complaints--
  For the true ring no more could be distinguished
  Than now can--the true faith. Each to the judge
  Swore that he had the bauble from his father,
  And called his brother forger. Quoth the judge:
  "Which of you do his brothers love the best?
  You're silent all. You're all deceived deceivers!
  None of your rings is true, the true is gone.
  Your father sought to end its tyranny.
  Let each believe his own the real ring
  And vie with others to display its virtue.
  And if its power a thousand thousand years
  Endure in your descendants, let them then
  Before a wiser judge than I appear,
  And he'll decide the cause."

    SALADIN:                    Even God Himself!

    NATHAN: Art thou, O Saladin, this wiser judge?

    SALADIN: Not yet have sped the thousand thousand years.
  His judgment seat's not mine. Go, go, but love me.

    NATHAN: Hath Saladin no further need of me?
  Perchance my stores might furnish forth thy wars.

    SALADIN: Is this Al Hafi's hint? I'll not disown
  My object was to ask----

    NATHAN:                  Thou shouldst have all
  But that I owe a weighty debt to one--
  The Templar thou didst spare.

    SALADIN: I had forgot him.

    NATHAN: He saved my daughter from the flames.

    SALADIN: Ah, so? He looked a hero. Bring him hither;
  Sittah must see our brother's counterfeit.

    NATHAN: I'll fetch him. For the rest, we are agreed.


 SCENE V.--_The Place of Palms_. DAYA _and the_ TEMPLAR.

    DAYA: Knight, swear to me that you will make her yours;
  Make both her present and eternal welfare.
  Listen. She is a Christian, and no child
  Of Nathan's.

    TEMPLAR: Are you sure of what you say?

    DAYA: It cost me tears of blood. She does not know
  She is a Christian born.

    TEMPLAR: And Nathan reared
  Her in this error, and persists in it?
  Oh, it confounds me--go; and let me think.

                                                            _[Exeunt_.


                       ACT III

 SCENE I.--_The cloisters of a convent_. ATHANASIOS _the Patriarch_,
           _and the_ TEMPLAR.

    ATHANASIOS: Heaven keep you in your valour, good Sir Knight!
  You seek my counsel? It is yours; say on.

    TEMPLAR: Suppose, my reverend father, that a Jew
  Brought up a Christian child, in ignorance
  Of her own faith and lineage, as his daughter,
  What then?

    ATHANASIOS: Is this mere supposition, sir?
  If in our diocese such impious act
  Were done in truth, the Jew should die by fire.
  You will not name the man? I'll to the sultan,
  Who will support us.

    TEMPLAR:            I'll to Saladin,
  And will announce your visit.

  ATHANASIOS:                   Was it then
  A problem merely? Nay, this is a job
  For Brother Bonafides. Here, my son!

                         [_Exit_ ATHANASIOS, _talking with the friar_.


 SCENE II.--_A room at the palace of_ SALADIN. _Slaves bring in
            money-bags to_ SALADIN _and_ SITTAH.

    SALADIN (_to_ Sittah): Here, pay yourself with that.
  And look, I found
  This portrait 'midst the heap of plate and jewels.
  It is our brother Assad. I'll compare
  The likeness with our Templar. Ah, who's there?
  The Templar? Bid him enter.

                                                 [_Enter the_ TEMPLAR.

    TEMPLAR:                                        Saladin,
  Thy captive, sire, who's life is at thy service!

    SALADIN: Ah, brave young man, I'm not deceived in thee.
  Thou art indeed, in soul and body, Assad!
  Came Nathan with thee?

    TEMPLAR:               Who?

    SALADIN:                          Who? Nathan

    TEMPLAR (_coldly_): No.

    SALADIN:                  Why so cold?

    TEMPLAR:               I've nothing against Nathan,
  But I am angry with myself alone
  For dreaming that a Jew could be no Jew.
  He was so cautious of my suit that I,
  In swift resentment, though unwitting, gave
  Him over to the Patriarch's bloody rage.
  Sultan, the maiden is no child of his;
  She is a Christian whom the Jew hath reared
  In ignorance of her faith. The Patriarch
  Foredooms him to the stake.

    SALADIN:                    Go to, go to.
  The case is scarcely hopeless. Summon Nathan,
  And I shall reconcile you. If indeed
  You're earnest for the maid, she shall be thine.


 SCENE III.--_The hall in_ NATHAN'S _house_. NATHAN _and the friar,_
             BONAFIDES.

    BONAFIDES: The Patriarch hath ever work for me,
  And some I like not. Listen. He hath heard
  That hereabouts there dwells a certain Jew
  Who hath brought up a Christian as his child.

    NATHAN: How?

    BONAFIDES: Hear me out. I fear me that I gave
  Occasion for this sin, when I, a squire,
  Brought you, full eighteen years ago, the babe,
  The orphan babe of Leonard, Lord of Filnek.
  He fell at Askalon.

    NATHAN:             Ay so; and I,
  Bereft by Christians of my wife and sons,
  Received the infant as a gift from Heaven,
  And made it mine. And now, belike, I suffer
  For this my charity. But tell me now,
  Was not the mother sister to a Templar,
  Conrade of Stauffen?

    BONAFIDES:           Let me fetch a book,
  In Arabic, I had from my dead lord.
  'Tis said to tell the lineage of the babe.

    NATHAN: Go, fetch it quickly.                           [_Exeunt._


 SCENE IV.--_A place of palms._ NATHAN _and the_ TEMPLAR.

    NATHAN: Who hath betrayed me to the Patriarch?

    TEMPLAR: Alas! 'twas I. You took my suit so coldly
  That when from Daya I had learned your secret,
  I fancied you had little mind to give
  A Christian what from Christians you had taken.
  I thought to use my knowledge as a lever,
  And so, not having you, I put the matter
  In problem-wise before the Patriarch.
  Suppose he find you out. What then? He cannot
  Seize Recha, if she be no longer yours.
  Ah! give her then, to me, and let him come.

    NATHAN: Too late! You are too late, for I have found
  Her kinsfolk. Hark you, Recha has a brother.

    TEMPLAR: Well, he's the man to fit her with a husband.
  Of thee and me she'll have no longer need.


 SCENE V.--SALADIN'S _palace_. SALADIN _and his sister_, SITTAH, _are
           talking with_ RECHA.

    SITTAH: Ah! I guessed it.

    RECHA:                  Guessed it? What? that I
  Am Christian and not Nathan's daughter?

                                                        [_She swoons_.

    SALADIN:                               What!
  Whose cruelty hath sown this sharp suspicion
  In thy fond heart? Ah! if there be two fathers
  At strife for thee, quit both, and take a third.
  Take Saladin for father! I'll be kind.

    SITTAH: Brother, you make her blush.

    SALADIN: In a good hour. Blushing becomes the fair.
  But see, our Nathan's coming, with another.
  Canst guess, sweet girl? Ay, when he comes, blush crimson.

                                    [_Enter_ NATHAN _and the_ TEMPLAR.

  Come, stickle not for niceties with him.
  Make him thy offer, doing for him more,
  Far more, than he for thee, for what was that
  But make himself a little sooty. Come!

                                  [_Seeks to lead her to the_ TEMPLAR.

    NATHAN _(solemnly)_: Hold, Saladin; hold, Sittah! There's another
  Whom I must speak with first--the maiden's brother.

    TEMPLAR _(bitterly)_: He has imposed a father on her, now
  He'll shark her up a brother! Where's the man?

    NATHAN:                                 Patience sir.

    SALADIN: Christian, such words as yours had never passed
  My Assad's lips.

    NATHAN:         Forgive him, Saladin.
  Oh! Christian, you have hid from me your name.
  Conrade of Stauffen is no name of yours,
  But Guy of Filnek--mark. I tax you not
  With falsehood; for your mother was a Stauffen.
  Her brother's name was Conrade. He perchance
  Adopted you?

    TEMPLAR: Even so the matter stands.

    NATHAN: Your father was my friend. He called himself
  Leonard of Filnek, but no German he.
  He had espoused a German.

    TEMPLAR:                   Ah! no more,
  I beg, but tell me who is Recha's brother.

    NATHAN: Thou art the man!

    TEMPLAR:                  What, I? I Recha's brother?

    RECHA: My brother--he?

    SITTAH:                 So near akin--

    RECHA (_offering to embrace him_): My brother!

    TEMPLAR: (_withdrawing_): Brother to her!

    RECHA (_to_ NATHAN): It cannot be. His heart
  Knows nothing of it.

    SALADIN:           What! not acknowledge
  A sister such as she? Go!

    TEMPLAR:                Saladin!
  Mistake not my amazement. Thy Assad
  At such a moment, had done likewise.
  Oh, Nathan, you have taken, you have given--
  Yes, infinitely more--my sister--sister!

                                                    [_Embraces_ RECHA.

    NATHAN: Blanda of Filnek! Guy! My children both!

    SITTAH: Oh! I am deeply moved.

    SALADIN:                       And I half tremble
  At thought of the emotion still to be.
  Nathan, you say her father was no German.
  What was he, then?

    NATHAN:           He never told me that.
  But ah! he loved the Persian speech and owned
  He was no Frank.

    SALADIN: The Persian! Need I more? Twas my Assad!

    NATHAN: Look in this book!

    SALADIN: Ay! 'tis his hand, even his.
  Oh, Sittah, Sittah, they're my brother's children.

                   [_He rushes to embrace them_. SITTAH _also embraces
                    the pair_.

  Now, now, proud boy, thou canst not choose but love me.
  (_To_ RECHA) And I to thee am all I sought to be,
  With or without thy leave.

    TEMPLAR: I of thy blood? Then all the tales I heard
  In infancy were more than idle dreams.

                                         [_Falls at_ SALADIN'S _feet_.

    SALADIN (_raising him_): There's malice for you! Knew it all the time,
  And yet he would have let me murder him.
  Boy, boy!                                [_They embrace in silence_.


FOOTNOTES:

[S] Gotthold Ephraim Lessing, one of the greatest names in
German literature, was born January 22, 1729, at Kamenz, in Saxon Upper
Lusatia, where his father was a clergyman of the most orthodox Lutheran
school. After working very hard for five years at a school in Meissen,
he proceeded to the University of Leipzig, in 1746, with the intention
of studying theology, but he soon began to occupy himself with other
matters, made the acquaintance of actors, and acquired a great fondness
for dramatic entertainment. This sort of life, however, pained his
strict relatives, who pronounced it "sinful," and for a short time
Lessing went home. Later he proceeded to Berlin, and while there,
formed many valuable literary friendships, and established the best
literary journal of his time. "Nathan the Wise" ("Nathan der Weise")
arose out of a bitter theological controversy in which Lessing had been
engaged. It was written during the winter of 1778-79, and expresses
ideas and theories its author had already largely developed in prose.
Primarily the play is a strong plea for tolerance, the governing
conception being that noble character belongs to no particular creed,
but to all creeds, as set forth herein in the parable of the wonderful
ring. And thus it follows that there is no sufficient reason why people
holding one set of religious opinions should not tolerate others who
maintain totally different doctrines. Purely as a drama the play may
be disappointing, but regarded as a poem it ranks with the noblest
dramatic literature of the eighteenth century. The characters abound in
vitality, and some of the passages rise to heights of great splendour.
Lessing died on February 15, 1781 (see also Vol. XX, p. 239).




HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW[T]




Evangeline, A Tale of Acadie


_I.--The Betrothal and the Exile_

 On the night when Evangeline, the beautiful daughter of Benedict
 Bellefontaine, the richest farmer of Grand-Pré, was to be betrothed to
 Gabriel, the son of Basil Lajeunesse the blacksmith, the two fathers
 were engaged in discussing the reason of the presence of several
 English war vessels which were riding at anchor at the mouth of the
 Gaspereau. Basil was inclined to take a gloomy view, and Benedict
 a hopeful one, when the arrival of the notary put an end to his
 discussion.

    Then Evangeline lighted the brazen lamp on the table,
    Filled, till it overflowed, the pewter tankard with brown ale,
    While from his pocket the notary drew his papers and ink-horn,
    Wrote with a steady hand the date and the age of the parties,
    And the great seal of the law was set like a sun on the margin.
    Then the notary, rising and blessing the bride and bridegroom,
    Lifted aloft the tankard of ale, and drank to their welfare.
    Wiping the foam from his lips, he solemnly bowed and departed,
    While in silence the others sat and mused by the fireside,
    Till Evangeline brought the draught board out of its corner.
    Soon was the game begun. In friendly contention the old men
    Laughed at each lucky hit, or unsuccessful manoeuvre.
    Meanwhile, apart, in the twilight gloom of a window's embrasure,
    Sat the lovers, and whispered together, beholding the moon rise
    Over the pallid sea, and the silvery mists of the meadows.

    Pleasantly rose next morn. And lo! with a summons sonorous,
    Sounded the bell from its tower, and over the meadows a drum beat.
    Thronged ere long was the church with men. Without, in the churchyard,
    Waited the women. They stood by the graves, and hung on the headstones
    Garlands of autumn leaves and evergreens fresh from the forest.
    Then came the guards from the ships, and entered the sacred portal.
    Straight uprose their commander, and spake from the steps of the altar.

    "You are convened this day," he said, "by his majesty's orders.
    Painful the task is I do, which to you I know must be grievous.
    Yet must I bow and obey, and deliver the will of our monarch;
    Namely, that all your lands, and dwellings, and cattle of all kinds,
    Forfeited be to the crown; and that you yourselves from the province
    Be transported to other lands. God grant you may dwell there
    Ever as faithful subjects, a happy and peaceable people!"
    In the midst of the tumult and angry contention that broke out,
    Lo! the door of the chancel opened, and Father Felician
    Entered with solemn mien, and ascended the steps of the altar.
    Raising his hand, with a gesture he awed the throng into silence.
    "What is this that ye do?" he said. "What madness has seized you?
    Forty years of my life have I laboured among you and taught you,
    Not in word alone, but in deed, to love one another!
    Is this the fruit of my toils, of my vigils and prayers and privations?
    Have you so soon forgotten all lessons of love and forgiveness?"
    Few were his words of rebuke, but deep in the hearts of his people
    Sank they, and sobs of contrition succeeded the passionate outbreak,
    While they repeated his prayer, and said, "O Father, forgive them!"

    Four times the sun had risen and set; and now on the fifth day
    Cheerily called the cock to the sleeping maids of the farmhouse.
    Soon o'er the yellow fields, in silent and mournful procession,
    Came from the neighbouring hamlets and farms the Acadian women,
    Driving in ponderous wains their household goods to the seashore,
    Pausing and looking back to gaze once more on their dwellings,
    Ere they were shut from sight by the winding road and the woodland.
    Close at their sides their children ran, and urged on the oxen,
    While in their little hands they clasped some fragments of playthings.
    Thus to the Gaspereau's mouth they hurried; and there on the
        sea-beach,
    Piled in confusion, lay the household goods of the peasants.
    Great disorder prevailed, and the tumult and stir of embarking
    Busily plied the freighted boats; and in the confusion
    Wives were torn from their husbands, and mothers, too late, saw their
        children
    Left on the land, extending their arms, with wildest entreaties.
    So unto separate ships were Basil and Gabriel carried,
    While in despair on the shore Evangeline stood with her father.

    Suddenly rose from the south a light, as in autumn the blood-red
    Moon climbs the crystal wall of heaven, and o'er the horizon,
    Titan-like, stretches its hundred hands upon the mountain and meadow,
    Seizing the rocks and the rivers, and piling huge shadows together.
    Broader and ever broader it gleamed on the roofs of the village,
    Gleamed on the sky and sea, and the ships that lay in the roadstead.
    Columns of shining smoke uprose, and flashes of flame were
    Thrust through their folds and withdrawn, like the quivering hands of
        a martyr.
    Then as the wind seized the gleeds and the burning thatch, and,
        uplifting,
    Whirled them aloft through the air, at once from a hundred housetops
    Started the sheeted smoke with flashes of flame intermingled.
    Overwhelmed with the sight, yet speechless, the priest and the maidens
    Gazed on the scene of terror that reddened and widened before them;
    And as they turned at length to speak to their silent companion,
    Lo! from his seat he had fallen, and stretched abroad on the seashore,
    Motionless lay his form, from which the soul had departed.

    With the first dawn of the day, the tide came hurrying landward.
    Then recommenced once more the stir and noise of embarking;
    And with the ebb of the tide the ships sailed out of the harbour,
    Leaving behind them the dead on the shore, and the village in ruins.


_II.--The Quest and the Finding_

 The exiles from Acadie landed some on one coast, some on another;
 and the lovers were separated from one another. Evangeline sought
 everywhere for Gabriel, in towns and in the country, in churchyards
 and on the prairies, in the camps and battlefields of the army, and
 among missions of Jesuits and Moravians. But all in vain. She heard
 far and distant news of him, but never came upon him. And so the years
 went by, and she grew old in her search.

    In that delightful land which is washed by the Delaware waters,
    Guarding in sylvan shades the name of Penn, the apostle,
    Stands on the banks of its beautiful stream the city he founded.
    There all the air is balm, and the peach is the emblem of beauty,
    And the streets still re-echo the names of the trees of the forest,
    As if they fain would appease the Dryads whose haunts they molested.
    There from the troubled sea had Evangeline landed, an exile,
    Finding among the children of Penn a home and a country.
    Gabriel was not forgotten. Within her heart was his image,
    Clothed in the beauty of love and youth, as last she beheld him.
    Over him years had no power; he was not changed, but transfigured;
    He had become to her heart as one who is dead, and not absent.
    Patience and abnegation of self, and devotion to others--
    This was the lesson a life of trial and sorrow had taught her.
    Other hope had she none, nor wish in life, but to follow
    Meekly, with reverent steps, the sacred feet of her Saviour.
    Thus many years she lived as a Sister of Mercy; frequenting
    Lonely and wretched roofs in the crowded lanes of the city,
    Where disease and sorrow in garrets languished neglected.

    Then it came to pass that a pestilence fell on the city.
    Wealth had no power to bribe, nor beauty to charm the oppressor;
    But all perished alike beneath the scourge of his anger--
    Only, alas! the poor, who had neither friends nor attendants,
    Crept away to die in the almshouse, home of the homeless.
    Thither, by night and day, came the Sister of Mercy. The dying
    Looked up into her face, and thought, indeed, to behold there
    Gleams of celestial light encircle her forehead with splendour,
    Such as the artist paints o'er the brows of saints and apostles,
    Or such as hangs by night o'er a city seen at a distance.
    Unto their eyes it seemed the lamps of the city celestial,
    Into whose shining gates ere long their spirits would enter.

    Thus on a Sabbath morn, through the streets, deserted and silent,
    Wending her quiet way, she entered the door of the almshouse.
    Sweet on the summer air was the odour of flowers in the garden;
    And she paused on her way to gather the fairest among them,
    That the dying once more might rejoice in their fragrance and beauty.
    And with light in her looks, she entered the chamber of sickness.
    Many a languid head, upraised as Evangeline entered,
    Turned on its pillow of pain to gaze while she passed, for her presence
    Fell on their hearts like a ray of the sun on the walls of a prison.
    And, as she looked around, she saw how Death, the consoler,
    Laying his hand on many a heart, had healed it forever.
    Suddenly, as if arrested by fear or a feeling of wonder,
    Still she stood, with her colourless lips apart, while a shudder
    Ran through her frame, and, forgotten, the flowerets dropped from her
        fingers,
    And from her eyes and cheeks the light and bloom of the morning.
    Then there escaped from her lips a cry of such terrible anguish
    That the dying heard it, and started up from their pillows.
    On the pallet before her was stretched the form of an old man.
    Long and thin and grey were the locks that shaded his temples;
    But, as he lay in the morning light, his face for a moment
    Seemed to assume once more the forms of its earlier manhood.
    Motionless, senseless, dying, he lay, and his spirit, exhausted,
    Seemed to be sinking down through infinite depths in the darkness--
    Darkness of slumber and death, forever sinking and sinking.

    Then through those realms of shade, in multiplied reverberations,
    Heard he that cry of pain, and through the hush that succeeded
    Whispered a gentle voice, in accents tender and saint-like,
    "Gabriel! O my beloved!" and died away into silence.
    Then he beheld, in a dream, once more the home of his childhood;
    Green Acadian meadows, with sylvan rivers among them,
    Village, and mountain, and woodlands; and walking under their shadow,
    As in the days of her youth, Evangeline rose in his vision.
    Tears came into his eyes; and as slowly he lifted his eyelids
    Vanished the vision away, but Evangeline knelt by his bed-side.
    Vainly he strove to whisper her name, for the accents unuttered,
    Died on his lips, and their motion revealed what his tongue would
        have spoken.
    Vainly he strove to rise; and Evangeline, kneeling beside him,
    Kissed his dying lips, and laid his head on her bosom.
    Sweet was the light of his eyes; but it suddenly sank into darkness,
    As when a lamp is blown out by a gust of wind at a casement.
    All was ended now--the hope, and the fear, and the sorrow,
    All the aching of heart, the restless, unsatisfied longing,
    All the dull, deep pain, and constant anguish of patience;
    And, as she pressed once more the lifeless head to her bosom,
    Meekly she bowed her own, and murmured, "Father, I thank Thee!"


FOOTNOTES:

[T] Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, the best-known and
best-beloved of American poets, was born at Portland, Maine, on
February 27, 1807. The son of a lawyer, he graduated at Bowdoin
College at the age of eighteen, and then entered his father's office,
not, however, with any intention of adopting the law as a profession.
Shortly afterwards, the college trustees sent him on a European tour
to qualify himself for the chair of foreign languages, one result of
which was a number of translations and his book "Outre Mer." "Voices of
the Night," his first volume of original verse, appeared in 1839, and
created a favourable impression, which was deepened on the publication
in 1841 of "Ballads, and Other Poems," containing such moving pieces as
"The Wreck of the Hesperus," "The Village Blacksmith," and "Excelsior."
From that moment Longfellow's reputation as poet was established--he
became a singer whose charm and simplicity not only appealed to his
own countrymen, but to English-speaking people the world over. In 1847
he produced what many regard as the greatest of his works, namely,
"Evangeline, a Tale of Acadie." The story is founded on the compulsory
expatriation by the British of the people of Acadia (Nova Scotia), in
1713, on the charge of having assisted the French (from whom they were
descended) at a siege of the war then in progress. The poem is told
with infinite pathos and rare narrative power. Longfellow died on March
24, 1882.




The Song of Hiawatha[U]


_I.--Of Hiawatha and His Battle with Mudjekeewis_

 Hiawatha was sent by Gitche Manito, the Master of Life, as a prophet
 to guide and to teach the tribes of men, and to toil and suffer
 with them. If they listened to his counsels they would multiply and
 prosper, but if they paid no heed they would fade away and perish.
 His father was Mudjekeewis, the West Wind; his mother was Wenonah,
 the first-born daughter of Nokomis, who was the daughter of the Moon.
 Wenonah died in her anguish deserted by the West Wind, and Hiawatha
 was brought up and taught by the old Nokomis. He soon learned the
 language of every bird and every beast; and Iagoo, the great boaster
 and story-teller, made him a bow with which he shot the red deer. When
 he grew into manhood he put many questions concerning his mother to
 the old Nokomis, and having learned her story, resolved, despite all
 warnings, to take vengeance on Mudjekeewis.

    Forth he strode into the forest,
    Crossed the rushing Esconaba,
    Crossed the mighty Mississippi,
    Passed the Mountains of the Prairie,
    Passed the dwellings of the Blackfeet,
    Came unto the Rocky Mountains,
    To the kingdom of the West Wind,
    Where upon the gusty summits
    Sat the ancient Mudjekeewis,
    Ruler of the winds of Heaven.
    Filled with awe was Hiawatha
    At the aspect of his father.
    Filled with joy was Mudjekeewis
    When he looked on Hiawatha.
    "Welcome," said he, "Hiawatha,
    To the kingdom of the West Wind!
    Long have I been waiting for you.
    Youth is lovely, age is lonely;
    You bring back the days departed,
    You bring back my youth of passion,
    And the beautiful Wenonah!"
      Many days they talked together,
    Questioned, listened, waited, answered;
    Much the mighty Mudjekeewis
    Boasted of his ancient prowess.
    Patiently sat Hiawatha
    Listening to his father's boasting.
    Then he said: "O Mudjekeewis,
    Is there nothing that can harm you?"
    And the mighty Mudjekeewis
    Answered, saying, "There is nothing,
    Nothing but the black rock yonder,
    Nothing but the fatal Wawbeek!"
    And he looked at Hiawatha
    With a wise look and benignant,
    Saying, "O my Hiawatha!
    Is there anything can harm you?"
    But the wary Hiawatha
    Paused awhile as if uncertain,
    And then answered, "There is nothing,
    Nothing but the great Apukwa!"
    Then they talked of other matters;
    First of Hiawatha's brothers,
    First of Wabun, of the East Wind.
    Of the South Wind, Shawondasee,
    Of the north, Kabibonokka;
    Then of Hiawatha's mother,
    Of the beautiful Wenonah,
    Of her birth upon the meadow,
    Of her death, as old Nokomis
    Had remembered and related.
      Then up started Hiawatha,
    Laid his hand upon the black rock.
    With his mittens, Minjekahwun,
    Rent the jutting crag asunder,
    Smote and crushed it into fragments
    Which he hurled against his father,
    The remorseful Mudjekeewis,
    For his heart was hot within him,
    Like a living coal his heart was.
      But the ruler of the West Wind
    Blew the fragments backward from him,
    Blew them back at his assailant;
    Seized the bulrush, the Apukwa,
    Dragged it with its roots and fibres
    From the margin of the meadow.
    Long and loud laughed Hiawatha.
    Like a tall tree in the tempest
    Bent and lashed the giant bulrush;
    And in masses huge and heavy
    Crashing fell the fatal Wawbeek;
    Till the earth shook with the tumult
    And confusion of the battle.
    Back retreated Mudjekeewis,
    Rushing westward o'er the mountains,
    Stumbling westward down the mountains,
    Three whole days retreated fighting,
    Still pursued by Hiawatha
    To the doorways of the West Wind,
    To the earth's remotest border.
      "Hold!" at length called Mudjekeewis,
    "'Tis impossible to kill me.
    For you cannot kill the immortal.
    I have put you to this trial
    But to know and prove your courage.
    Now receive the prize of valour!
    Go back to your home and people,
    Live among them, toil among them,
    Cleanse the earth from all that harms it.
    And at last when Death draws near you,
    When the awful eyes of Pauguk
    Glare upon you in the darkness,
    I will share my kingdom with you;
    Ruler shall you be thenceforward
    Of the North-west Wind, Keewaydin,
    Of the home wind, the Keewaydin."


_II.--Of Hiawatha's Friends and of His Fight with Pearl-Feather_

 The first exertion which Hiawatha made for the profit of his people
 was to fast for seven days in order to procure for them the blessing
 of Mondamin, the friend of man. At sunset of the fourth, fifth, and
 sixth days Hiawatha wrestled with the youth Mondamin, and on the
 evening of the seventh day Mondamin, having fallen lifeless in the
 combat, was stripped of his green and yellow garments and laid in the
 earth. From his grave shot up the maize in all its beauty, the new
 gift of the Great Spirit; and for a time Hiawatha rested from his
 labours, taking counsel for furthering the prosperity of his people
 with his two good friends--Chibiabos, the great singer and musician;
 and Kwasind, the very strong man. But he was not long inactive. He
 built the first birch canoe, and, with the help of Kwasind, cleared
 the river of its sunken logs and sand-bars; and when he and his canoe
 were swallowed by the monstrous sturgeon Mishe-Nahma, he killed it by
 smiting fiercely on its heart. Not long afterwards his grandmother,
 Nokomis, incited him to kill the great Pearl-Feather, Megissogwon,
 the magician who had slain her father. Pearl-Feather was the sender
 of white fog, of pestilential vapours, of fever and of poisonous
 exhalations, and, although he was guarded by the Kenabeek, the
 great fiery surpents, Hiawatha sailed readily in his birch canoe to
 encounter him.

      Soon he reached the fiery serpents,
    The Kenabeek, the great serpents,
    Lying huge upon the water,
    Sparkling, rippling in the water,
    Lying coiled across the passage,
    With their blazing crests uplifted,
    Breathing fiery fogs and vapours,
    So that none could pass beyond them.
    Then he raised his bow of ash-tree,
    Seized his arrows, jasper-headed,
    Shot them fast among the serpents;
    Every twanging of the bow-string
    Was a war-cry and a death-cry,
    Every whizzing of an arrow
    Was a death-song of Kenabeek.
      Then he took the oil of Nahma,
    Mishe-Nahma, the great sturgeon,
    And the bows and sides anointed,
    Smeared them well with oil, that swiftly
    He might pass the black pitch-water.
      All night long he sailed upon it,
    Sailed upon that sluggish water,
    Covered with its mold of ages,
    Black with rotting water-rushes,
    Rank with flags and leaves of lilies,
    Stagnant, lifeless, dreary, dismal,
    Lighted by the shimmering moonlight,
    And by will-o'-wisps illumined,
    Fires by ghosts of dead men kindled,
    In their weary night encampments.
      Westward thus fared Hiawatha,
    Toward the realm of Megissogwon,
    Toward the land of the Pearl-Feather,
    Till the level moon stared at him,
    In his face stared pale and haggard,
    Till the sun was hot behind him,
    Till it burned upon his shoulders,
    And before him on the upland
    He could see the shining wigwam
    Of the Manito of Wampum,
    Of the mightiest of magicians.
      Straightway from the shining wigwam
    Came the mighty Megissogwon,
    Tall of stature, broad of shoulder,
    Dark and terrible in aspect,
    Clad from head to foot in wampum,
    Armed with all his warlike weapons,
    Painted like the sky of morning,
    Crested with great eagle feathers,
    Streaming upward, streaming outward.
    Then began the greatest battle
    That the sun had ever looked on.
    All a summer's day it lasted;
    For the shafts of Hiawatha
    Harmless hit the shirt of wampum;
    Harmless were his magic mittens,
    Harmless fell the heavy war-club;
    It could dash the rocks asunder,
    But it could not break the meshes
    Of that magic shirt of wampum.
    Till at sunset, Hiawatha,
    Leaning on his bow of ash-tree,
    Wounded, weary, and desponding,
    With his mighty war-club broken,
    With his mittens torn and tattered,
    And three useless arrows only,
    Paused to rest beneath a pine-tree.
      Suddenly, from the boughs above him
    Sang the Mama, the woodpecker:
    "Aim your arrow, Hiawatha,
    At the head of Megissogwon,
    Strike the tuft of hair upon it,
    At their roots the long black tresses;
    There alone can he be wounded!"
      Winged with feathers, tipped with jasper,
    Swift flew Hiawatha's arrow,
    Just as Megissogwon, stooping
    Raised a heavy stone to throw it.
    Full upon the crown it struck him,
    And he reeled and staggered forward.
    Swifter flew the second arrow,
    Wounding sorer than the other;
    And the knees of Megissogwon
    Bent and trembled like the rushes.
    But the third and latest arrow
    Swiftest flew, and wounded sorest,
    And the mighty Megissogwon
    Saw the fiery eyes of Pauguk,
    Saw the eyes of Death glare at him;
    At the feet of Hiawatha
    Lifeless lay the great Pearl-Feather.
      Then the grateful Hiawatha
    Called the Mama, the woodpecker,
    From his perch among the branches,
    And in honour of his service,
    Stained with blood the tuft of feathers
    On the little head of Mama;
    Even to this day he wears it,
    Wears the tuft of crimson feathers,
    As a symbol of his service.


_III.--Hiawatha's Life with His People and His Departing Westward_

 When Hiawatha was returning from his battle with Mudjekeewis he had
 stopped at the wigwam of the ancient Arrow-maker to purchase heads
 of arrows, and there and then he had noticed the beauty of the
 Arrow-maker's daughter, Minnehaha, Laughing Water. Her he now took
 to wife, and celebrated his nuptials by a wedding-feast at which
 Chibiabos sang, and the handsome mischief-maker, Pau-Puk-Keewis,
 danced. Minnehaha proved another blessing to the people. In the
 darkness of the night, covered by her long hair only, she walked all
 round the fields of maize, making them fruitful, and drawing a magic
 circle round them which neither blight nor mildew, neither worm nor
 insect, could invade. About this same time, too, to prevent the memory
 of men and things fading, Hiawatha invented picture-writing, and
 taught it to his people. But soon misfortunes came upon him. The evil
 spirits, the Manitos of mischief, broke the ice beneath his friend
 Chibiabos, and drowned him; Pau-Puk-Keewis put insult upon him, and
 had to be hunted down; and the envious Little People, the mischievous
 Puk-Wudjies, conspired against Kwasind, and murdered him. After this
 ghosts paid a visit to Hiawatha's wigwam, and famine came upon the
 land.

    Oh, the long and dreary winter!
    Oh, the cold and cruel winter!
    Ever thicker, thicker, thicker
    Froze the ice on lake and river;
    Ever deeper, deeper, deeper
    Fell the snow o'er all the landscape,
    Fell the covering snow, and drifted
    Through the forest, round the village.
      All the earth was sick and famished;
    Hungry was the air around them,
    Hungry was the sky above them,
    And the hungry stars in heaven
    Like the eyes of wolves glared at them!
      Into Hiawatha's wigwam
    Came two other guests, as silent
    As the ghosts were, and as gloomy.
    Looked with haggard eyes and hollow
    At the face of Laughing Water.
    And the foremost said, "Behold me!
    I am Famine, Buckadawin!"
    And the other said, "Behold me!
    I am Fever, Ahkosewin!"
      And the lovely Minnehaha
    Shuddered as they looked upon her,
    Shuddered at the words they uttered;
    Lay down on her bed in silence.
      Forth into the empty forest
    Rushed the maddened Hiawatha;
    In his heart was deadly sorrow,
    In his face a stony firmness;
    On his brow the sweat of anguish
    Started, but it froze and fell not.
    "Gitche Manito, the Mighty!"
    Cried he with his face uplifted
    In that bitter hour of anguish,
    "Give your children food, O father!
    Give me food for Minnehaha--
    For my dying Minnehaha!"
      All day long roved Hiawatha
    In that melancholy forest,
    Through the shadow of whose thickets,
    In the pleasant days of summer,
    Of that ne'er-forgotten summer,
    He had brought his young wife homeward
    From the land of the Dacotahs.
      In the wigwam with Nokomis,
    With those gloomy guests that watched her,
    She was lying, the beloved,
    She, the dying Minnehaha.
    "Hark!" she said; "I hear a rushing,
    Hear the falls of Minnehaha
    Coming to me from a distance!"
    "No, my child!" said old Nokomis,
    "'Tis the night-wind in the pine-trees!"
    "Look!" she said; "I see my father
    Beckoning, lonely, from his wigwam
    In the land of the Dacotahs!"
    "No, my child!" said old Nokomis.
    "'Tis the smoke that waves and beckons!"
      "Ah!" said she, "the eyes of Pauguk
    Glare upon me in the darkness;
    I can feel his icy fingers
    Clasping mine amid the darkness!
    Hiawatha! Hiawatha!"
      And the desolate Hiawatha,
    Miles away among the mountains,
    Heard that sudden cry of anguish,
    Heard the voice of Minnehaha
    Calling to him in the darkness.
    Over snowfields waste and pathless,
    Under snow-encumbered branches,
    Homeward hurried Hiawatha,
    Empty-handed, heavy-hearted;
    Heard Nokomis moaning, wailing,
    "Would that I had perished for you,
    Would that I were dead as you are!"
    And he rushed into the wigwam,
    Saw the old Nokomis slowly
    Rocking to and fro and moaning,
    Saw his lovely Minnehaha
    Lying dead and cold before him;
    And his bursting heart within him
    Uttered such a cry of anguish
    That the very stars in heaven
    Shook and trembled with his anguish.
      Then he sat down, still and speechless,
    On the bed of Minnehaha.
    Seven long days and nights he sat there,
    As if in a swoon he sat there.
    Then they buried Minnehaha;
    In the snow a grave they made her,
    In the forest deep and darksome.
      "Farewell!" said he. "Minnehaha!
    Farewell, O my Laughing Water!
    All my heart is buried with you,
    All my thoughts go onward with you!
    Come not back again to labour,
    Come not back again to suffer.
    Soon my task will be completed,
    Soon your footsteps I shall follow
    To the Islands of the Blessed,
    To the Kingdom of Ponemah,
    To the Land of the Hereafter!"

 Hiawatha indeed remained not much longer with his people, for after
 welcoming the Black-Robe chief, who told the elders of the nations of
 the Virgin Mary and her blessed Son and Saviour, he launched his birch
 canoe from the shores of Big-Sea-Water, and, departing westward,

    Sailed into the fiery sunset,
    Sailed into the purple vapours,
    Sailed into the dusk of evening.


FOOTNOTES:

[U] In 1854 Longfellow resigned his professorship at Harvard.
"Evangeline" had been followed by "Kavanagh," a novel of no particular
merit, a cluster of minor poems, and in 1851 by the "Golden Legend,"
a singularly beautiful lyric drama, based on Hartmann van Aue's story
"Der arme Heinrichs." Leaving the dim twilight of mediæval Germany,
the poet brought his imagination to bear upon the Red Indian and his
store of legend. The result was the "Song of Hiawatha," in 1855. Both
in subject and in metre the poem is a conscious imitation of the
Finnish "Kalevala." It was immensely popular on its appearance, Emerson
declaring it "sweet and wholesome as maize." If the poem lacks veracity
as an account of savage life, it nevertheless overflows with the beauty
of the author's own nature, and is typical of those elements in his
poetry which have endeared his name to the English-speaking world. With
the exception of "Evangeline," it is the most popular of Longfellow's
works.




LUCRETIUS[V]




On the Nature of Things


_I.--The Invocation and the Theme_

    Mother of Romans, joy of men and gods,
    Kind Venus, who 'neath gliding signs of heaven
    Dost haunt the main where sail our argosies,
    Dost haunt the land that yieldeth crops of grain,
    Since 'tis of thee that every kind of breath
    Is born and riseth to behold the light;
    Before Thee, Lady, flit the winds; and clouds
    Part at thine advent, and deft-fingered earth
    Yields Thee sweet blooms; for Thee the sea hath smiles,
    And heaven at peace doth gleam with floods of light.
    Soon as the fair spring face of day is shown
    And zephyr kind to birth is loosed in strength;
    First do the fowls of air give sign of Thee,
    Lady, and of Thy entrance, smit at heart
    By power of Thine. Then o'er the pastures glad
    The wild herds bound, and swim the rapid streams.
    Thy glamour captures them, and yearningly
    They follow where Thou willest to lead on.
    Yea, over seas and hills and sweeping floods,
    And leafy homes of birds and grassy leas,
    Striking fond love into the heart of all,
    Thou mak'st each race desire to breed its kind.
    Since Thou dost rule alone o'er nature's realm,
    Since without Thee naught wins the hallowed shores
    Of light, and naught is glad, and naught is fair,
    Fain would I crave Thine aid for poesy
    Which seeks to grasp the essence of the world.

    On the high system of the heavens and gods
    I will essay to speak, and primal germs
    Reveal, whence nature giveth birth to all,
    And growth and nourishment, and unto which
    Nature resolves them back when quite outworn.
    These, when we treat their system, we are wont
    To view asm "matter," "bodies which produce,"
    And name them "seeds of things," "first bodies" too,
    Since from them at the first all things do come.


THE TYRANNY OF RELIGION AND THE REVOLT OF EPICURUS

  When human life lay foully on the earth
  Before all eyes, 'neath Superstition crushed,
  Who from the heavenly quarters showed her head
  And with appalling aspect lowered on men,
  Then did a Greek dare first lift eyes to hers--
  First brave her face to face. Him neither myth
  Of gods, nor thunderbolt; nor sky with roar
  And threat could quell; nay, chafed with more resolve
  His valiant soul that he should yearn to be
  First man to burst the bars of nature's gates.
  So vivid verve of mind prevailed. He fared
  Far o'er the flaming ramparts of the world,
  And traversed the immeasurable All
  In mind and soul: and thence a conqueror
  Returns to tell what can, what cannot rise,
  And on what principle each thing, in brief,
  Hath powers defined and deep-set boundary.
  Religion, then, is cast to earth in turn
  And trampled. Triumph matches man with heaven.

 The profoundest speculations on the nature of things are not impious.
 Let not the reader feel that in such an inquiry he is on guilty
 ground. It is, rather, true that religion has caused foul crimes. An
 instance is the agonising sacrifice of sweet Iphigenia, slain at the
 altar to appease divine wrath.

 "Religion could such wickedness suggest." Tales of eternal punishment
 frighten only those ignorant of the real nature of the soul. This
 ignorance can be dispelled by inquiring into the phenomena of heaven
 and earth, and stating the laws of nature.


_II.--First Principles and a Theory of the Universe_

 Of these the first is that nothing is made of nothing; the second,
 that nothing is reduced to nothing. This indestructibility of matter
 may be illustrated by the joyous and constantly renewed growth that is
 in nature. There are two fundamental postulates required to explain
 nature--atoms and void. These constitute the universe. There is no
 _tertium quid_. All other things are but properties and accidents of
 these two. Atoms are solid, "without void"; they are indestructible,
 "eternal"; they are indivisible. To appreciate the physical theory of
 Epicurus, it is necessary to note the erroneous speculations of other
 Greek thinkers, whether, like Heraclitus, they deduced all things
 from one such fundamental element as fire, or whether they postulated
 four elements. From a criticism of the theories of Empedocles and
 Anaxagoras, the poet, return to the main subject.


A HARD TASK AND THREEFOLD TITLE TO FAME

    How dark my theme, I know within my mind;
    Yet hath high hope of praise with thyrsus keen
    Smitten my heart and struck into my breast
    Sweet passion for the Muses, stung wherewith
    In lively thought I traverse pathless haunts
    Pierian, untrodden yet by man.
    I love to visit those untasted springs
    And quaff; I love to cull fresh blooms, and whence
    The Muses never veiled the brows of man
    To seek a wreath of honour for my head:
    First, for that lofty is the lore I teach;
    Then, cramping knots of priestcraft I would loose;
    And next because of mysteries I sing clear,
    Decking my poems with the Muses' charm.

 This sweetening of verse with: "the honey of the Muses" is like
 disguising unpalatable medicine for children. The mind must be engaged
 by attractive means till it perceives the nature of the world.

 As to the existing universe, it is bounded in none of its dimensions;
 matter and space are infinite. All things are in continual motion
 in every direction, and there is an endless supply of material
 bodies from infinite space. These ultimate atoms buffet each other
 ceaselessly; they unite or disunite. But there is no such thing
 as design in their unions. All is fortuitous concourse; so there
 are innumerable blind experiments and failures in nature, due to
 resultless encounters of the atoms.


CALM OF MIND IN RELATION TO A TRUE THEORY OF THE UNIVERSE

    When tempests rack the mighty ocean's face,
    How sweet on land to watch the seaman's toil--
    Not that we joy in neighbour's jeopardy,
    But sweet it is to know what ills we 'scape.
    How sweet to see war's mighty rivalries
    Ranged on the plains--without thy share of risk.
    Naught sweeter than to hold the tranquil realms
    On high, well fortified by sages' lore,
    Whence to look down on others wide astray--
    Lost wanderers questing for the way of life--
    See strife of genius, rivalry of rank,
    See night and day men strain with wondrous toil
    To rise to utmost power and grasp the world.

 Man feels an imperious craving to shun bodily pain and secure mental
 pleasure. But the glitter of luxury at the banquets of the rich
 cannot satisfy this craving: there are the simpler joys of the open
 country in spring. But the fact is, no magnificence can save the body
 from pain or the mind from apprehensions. The genuine remedy lies in
 knowledge alone.

    Not by the sunbeams nor clear shafts of day,
    Needs then dispel this dread, this gloom of soul,
    But by the face of nature and its plan.


PROPERTIES OF ATOMS

 Particles are constantly being transferred from one thing to another,
 though the sum total remains constant. In the light hereof may be
 understood the uninterrupted waxing and waning of things, and the
 perpetual succession of existence.

    Full soon the broods of living creatures change,
    Like runners handing on the lamp of life.

 Greater or less solidity depends on the resilience of atoms. Their
 ceaseless motion is illustrated by the turmoil of motes in a stream
 of sunlight let into a dark room. As to their velocity, it greatly
 exceeds that of the sun's rays. This welter of atoms is the product
 of chance; the very blemishes of the world forbid one to regard it as
 divine. But the atoms do not rain through space in rigidly parallel
 lines. A minute swerve in their motion is essential to account for
 clashings and production; and in the ethical sphere it is this swerve
 which saves the mind from "Necessity" and makes free will possible.
 Though the universe appears to be at rest, this is a fallacy of the
 senses, due to the fact that the motions of "first bodies" are not
 cognisable by our eyes; indeed, a similar phenomenon is the apparent
 vanishing of motion due to distance; for a white spot on a far-off
 hill may really be a frolicsome lamb.

    Oft on a hillside, cropping herbage rich,
    The woolly flocks creep on whithersoe'er
    The grass bejewelled with fresh dew invites,
    And full-fed lambs disport and butt in play--
    All this to eyes at distance looks a blur;
    On the green hill the white spot seems at rest.

 The shapes of atoms vary; and so differences of species, and
 differences within the same species, arise. This variety in shape
 accounts, too, for the varying action and effects of atoms. Atoms
 in hard bodies, for example, are mainly hooked; but in liquids
 mainly smooth. In each thing, however, there are several kinds,
 which furnish that particular thing with a variety of properties.
 Furthermore, atoms are colourless, for in themselves they are
 invisible; they never come into the light, whereas colour needs
 light--witness the changing hues of the down on a pigeon's neck, or
 of a peacock's tail. Atoms are themselves without senses, though they
 produce things possessed of senses. To grasp the origin of species
 and development of animate nature, one must realise the momentous
 importance of the arrangement and interconnection of atoms. Wood
 and other rotting bodies will bring forth worms, because material
 particles undergo, under altered conditions, fresh permutations and
 combinations. One may ask, what of man? He can laugh and weep, he
 can discuss the composition of all things, and even inquire into the
 nature of those very atoms! It is true that he springs from them. Yet
 a man may laugh without being made of laughing atoms, and a man may
 reason without being made of reasonable atoms!


EPICURUS AND THE GODS

    O thou that from gross darkness first didst lift
    A torch to light the path to happiness,
    I follow thee, thou glory of the Greeks!
    And in thy footsteps firmly plant my steps,
    Not bent so much to rival as for love
    To copy. Why should swallow vie with swan?
    Thou, father, art discoverer of things,
    Enriching us with all a father's lore;
    And, famous master, from thy written page,
    As bees in flowery dells sip every bloom,
    So hold we feast on all thy golden words--
    Golden, most worthy, aye, of lasting life.
    Soon as thy reasoning, sprung from mind inspired,
    Hath loud proclaimed the mystery of things,
    The mind's fears flee, the bulwarks of the world
    Part, and I see things work throughout the void.
    Then Godhead is revealed in homes of calm,
    Which neither tempests shake nor clouds with rain
    Obscure, nor snow by piercing frost congealed
    Mars with white fall, but ever cloudless air
    Wraps in a smile of generous radiancy.
    There nature, too, supplieth every want,
    And nothing ever lessens peace of mind.


_III.--Of Mind and Soul and Death_

 Mind and soul are portions of the body. While mind is the ruling
 element, they are both of the nature of the body--only they are
 composed of exceedingly minute and subtle atoms capable of marvellous
 speed. Therefore, when death deprives the body of mind and soul, it
 does not make the body appreciably lighter.

    It is as if a wine had lost its scent,
    Or breath of some sweet perfume had escaped.

 Mind and soul consist of spirit, air, heat, and an elusive fourth
 constituent, the nimblest and subtlest of essences, the very "soul of
 the soul." It follows that mind and soul are mortal. Among many proofs
 may be adduced their close interconnection with the body, as seen
 in cases of drunkenness and epilepsy; their curability by medicine;
 their inability to recall a state prior to their incarnation;
 their liability to be influenced by heredity like corporeal seeds.
 Besides, why should an immortal soul need to quit the body at death?
 Decay surely could not hurt immortality! Then, again, imagine souls
 contending for homes in a body about to be born! Consequently, the
 soul being mortal, death has no sting.

    To us, then, death is nothing--matters naught,
    Since mortal is the nature of the mind,
    E'en as in bygone time we felt no grief
    When Punic conflict hemmed all Rome around.
    When, rent by war's dread turbulence, the world
    Shuddered and quaked beneath the heaven's high realm,
    So when we are no more, when soul and frame
    Of which we are compact, have been divorced,
    Be sure, to us, who then shall be no more,
    Naught can occur or ever make us feel,
    Not e'en though earth were blent with sea and sky.

 Men in general forget that death, in ending life's pleasures, also
 ends the need and the desire for them.

    "Soon shall thy home greet thee in joy no more,
    Nor faithful wife nor darling children run
    To snatch first kiss, and stir within thy heart
    Sweet thoughts too deep for words. Thou canst no more
    Win wealth by working or defend thine own.
    The pity of it! One fell hour," they say,
      "Hath robbed thee of thine every prize in life."
      Hereat they add not this: "And now thou art
    Beset with yearning for such things no more."

 The dead are to be envied, not lamented. The wise will exclaim: "Thou,
 O dead, art free from pain: we who survive are full of tears."

    "What is so passing bitter," we should ask,
    "If life be rounded by a rest and sleep,
    That one should pine in never-ending grief?"

 Universal nature has a rebuke for the coward that is afraid to die.
 There are no punishments beyond. Hell and hell's tortures are in this
 life. It is the victim of passion or of gnawing cares that is the real
 victim of torment.


_IV--The World's Origin and Its Growth_

    Not by design did primal elements
    Find each their place as 'twere with forethought keen,
    Nor bargained what their movements were to be;
    But since the atom host in many ways
    Smitten by blows for infinite ages back,
    And by their weight impelled, have coursed along,
    Have joined all ways, and made full test of all
    The types which mutual unions could create,
    Therefore it is that through great time dispersed,
    With every kind of blend and motion tried,
    They meet at length in momentary groups
    Which oft prove rudiments of mighty things--
    Of earth, and sea, and sky, and living breeds.

 Amidst this primeval medley of warring atoms there was no sun-disk to
 be discerned climbing the vault, no stars, or sea, or sky, or earth,
 or air--nothing, in fact, like what now exists. The next stage came
 when the several parts began to fly asunder, and like to join with
 like, so that the parts of the world were gradually differentiated.
 Heavier bodies combined in central chaos and forced out lighter
 elements to make ether. Thus earth was formed by a long process of
 condensation.

    Daily, as ever more the ether-fires
    And sun-rays all around close pressed the earth
    With frequent blows upon its outer crust,
    Each impact concentrating it perforce,
    So was a briny sweat squeezed out the more
    With ooze to swell the sea and floating plains.


PRIMEVAL FERTILITY OF THE EARTH

    At first the earth produced all kinds of herbs
    And verdant sheen o'er every hill and plain;
    The flowery meadows gleamed in hues of green,
    And soon the trees were gifted with desire
    To race unbridled in the lists of growth;
    As plumage, hair, and bristles are produced
    On limbs of quadrupeds or frame of birds,
    So the fresh earth then first put forth the grass
    And shrubs, and next gave birth to mortal breeds,
    Thick springing multiform in divers ways.
    The name of "Mother," then, earth justly won,
    Since from the earth all living creatures came.
    Full many monsters earth essayed to raise,
    Uprising strange of look and strange of limb,
    Hermaphrodites distinct from either sex,
    Some robbed of feet, and others void of hands,
    Or mouthless mutes, or destitute of eyes,
    Or bound by close adhesion of their limbs
    So that they could do naught nor move at all,
    Nor shun an ill, nor take what need required.
    All other kinds of portents earth did yield--
    In vain, since nature drove increase away,
    They could not reach the longed-for bloom of life,
    Nor find support, nor link themselves in love.


SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST IN THE STRUGGLE FOR EXISTENCE

    All things you see that draw the breath of life,
    Have been protected and preserved by craft,
    Or speed, or courage, from their early years;
    And many beasts, which usefulness commends,
    Abide domesticated in our care.

 The protective quality in such animals as lions is ferocity; in
 foxes, cunning; in stags, swiftness. Creatures without such natural
 endowments of defence or utility tend to be the prey of others, and so
 become extinct.


PRIMITIVE MAN

    Primeval man was hardier in the fields,
    As fitted those that hardy earth produced,
    Built on a frame of larger, tougher bones
    And knit with powerful sinews in his flesh;
    Not likely to be hurt by heat or cold,
    Or change of food, or wasting pestilence.
    While many lustres of the sun revolved
    Men led a life of roving like the beasts.
    What sun or rain might give, or soil might yield
    Unforced, was boon enough to sate the heart.
    Oft 'neath the acorn-bearing oaks they found
    Their food; and arbute-berries, which you now
    In winter see turn ripe with scarlet hue,
    Of old grew greater in luxuriance.
    Through well known woodland haunts of nymphs they roamed,
    Wherefrom they saw the gliding water brook
    Bathe with a generous plash the dripping rocks--
    Those dripping rocks that trickled o'er green moss.

 As yet mankind did not know how to handle fire, or to clothe
 themselves with the spoils of the chase; but dwelt in woods, or caves,
 or other random shelter found in stress of weather. Each man lived for
 himself, and might was right. The stone or club was used in hunting;
 but the cave-dwellers were in frequent danger of being devoured by
 beasts of prey. Still, savage mortality was no greater than that of
 modern times.


THE EVOLVING OF CIVILISATION

    When men had got them huts and skins and fire,
    And woman joined with man to make a home,
    And when they saw an offspring born from them,
    Then first began the softening of the race.
    Fire left them less inured with shivering frames
    To bear the cold 'neath heaven's canopy.
    Then neighbours turned to compacts mutual,
    Desirous nor to do nor suffer harm.
    They claimed for child and woman tenderness,
    Declaring by their signs and stammering cries
    That pity for the weak becometh all.

 The rudiments of humane sentiments sprang, therefore, in prehistoric
 family life. Language was the gradual outcome of natural cries,
 not an arbitrary invention. The uses of fire were learned from the
 lightning-flash and from conflagrations due to spontaneous combustion
 or chance friction. In time this opened out the possibility of many
 arts, such as metal-working; for forest fires caused streams of
 silver, gold, copper, or lead to run into hollows, and early man
 observed that when cooled, the glittering lumps retained the mould of
 the cavities. Nature also was the model for sowing and grafting. Those
 who excelled in mental endowment invented new modes of life. Towns and
 strongholds were founded as places of defence; and possessions were
 secured by personal beauty, strength, or cleverness. But the access of
 riches often ousted the claims of both beauty and strength.

    For men, though strong and fair to look upon,
    Oft follow in the retinue of wealth.

 Religious feelings were fostered by visions and dreams; marvellous
 shapes to which savage man ascribed supernatural powers. Recurrent
 appearances of such shapes induced a belief in their continuous
 existence: so arose the notion of gods that live for ever.

    Our navigation, tillage, walls, and laws,
    Our armour, roads, and dress, and such-like boons,
    And every elegance of modern life,
    Poems and pictures, statues deftly wrought,
    All these men learned with slow advancing steps
    From practice and the knowledge won by wit.
    So by degrees time brings each thing to sight,
    And reason raiseth it to realms of day.
    In arts must one thing, then another, shine,
    Until they win their full development.


FOOTNOTES:

[V] To the Roman poet Titus Corus Lucretius (99-55 B.C.)
belongs the distinction of having made Epicureanism epic. Possessed by
a desire to free his fellow men from the trammels of superstition and
the dread of death, he composed his poem, "On the Nature of Things."
His reasonings were based on the atomic theory, which the Greek
Epicurus had taken as the physical side of his system. In natural
law Lucretius found the true antidote to superstition, and from a
materialistic hypothesis of atoms and void he deduced everything.
Against the futilities of myth-religion he protested with the fervour
of an evangelist. On the ethical side, he accepted from Epicurus
the conception that the ideal lies in pleasure--not wild, sensual
pleasure, but that calm of mind which comes from temperate and refined
enjoyment, subdual of extravagant passion, and avoidance of political
entanglements. It is appropriate that the life of this apostle of
scientific quietism should be involved in obscurity. The story of his
insanity, so beautifully treated by Tennyson, may or may not be true.
It is hardly credible that a work so closely reasoned was, as a whole,
composed in lucid intervals between fits of madness; but, on the other
hand, there are signs of flagging in the later portions, and the work
comes to a sudden conclusion. The translations are specially made by
Prof. J. Wight Duff, and include a few extracts from his "Literary
History of Rome."




JAMES MACPHERSON




Ossian[W]


_I.--Carthon_

A tale of the times of old--the deeds of days of other years.

Who comes from the land of strangers, with his thousands around him?
The sunbeam pours its bright stream before him; his hair meets the wind
of his hills. His face is settled from war. He is calm as the evening
beam that looks, from the cloud of the west, on Cona's silent vale. Who
is it but Fingal, the king of mighty deeds! The feast is spread around;
the night passed away in joy.


"Tell," said the mighty Fingal to Clessammor, "the tale of thy youthful
days. Let us hear the sorrow of thy youth, and the darkness of thy
days."

"It was in the days of peace," replied the great Clessammor. "I came in
my bounding ship to Balclutha's walls of towers. Three days I remained
in Reuthamir's halls, and saw his daughter--that beam of light. Her
eyes were like the stars of night. My love for Moina was great; my
heart poured forth in joy.

"The son of a stranger came--a chief who loved the white-bosomed Moina.
The strength of his pride arose. We fought; he fell beneath my sword.
The banks of Clutha heard his fall, a thousand spears glittered around.
I fought; the strangers prevailed. I plunged into the stream of Clutha.
My white sails rose over the waves, and I bounded on the dark-blue sea.
Moina came to the shore, her loose hair flew on the wind, and I heard
her mournful, distant cries. Often did I turn my ship, but the winds of
the east prevailed. Nor Clutha ever since have I seen, nor Moina of the
dark-brown hair. She fell in Balclutha, for I have seen her ghost. I
knew her as she came through the dusky night, along the murmur of Lora.
She was like the new moon seen through the gathered mist, when the sky
pours down its flaky snow and the world is silent and dark."

"Raise, ye bards," said the mighty Fingal, "the praise of unhappy
Moina."

The night passed away in song; morning returned in joy. The mountains
showed their grey heads; the blue face of ocean smiled. But as the sun
rose on the sea Fingal and his heroes beheld a distant fleet. Like a
mist on the ocean came the strange ships, and discharged their youth
upon the coast. Carthon, their chief, was among them, like the stag in
the midst of the herd. He was a king of spears, and as he moved towards
Selma his thousands moved behind him.

"Go, with a song of peace," said Fingal. "Go, Ullin, to the king of
spears. Tell him that the ghosts of our foes are many; but renowned are
they who have feasted in my halls!"

When Ullin came to the mighty Carthon, he raised the song of peace.

"Come to the feast of Fingal, Carthon, from the rolling sea! Partake of
the feast of the king, or lift the spear of war. Behold that field, O
Carthon. Many a green hill rises there, with mossy stones and rustling
grass. These are the tombs of Fingal's foes, the sons of the rolling
sea!"

"Dost thou speak to the weak in arms," said Carthon, "bard of the
woody Morven? Have not I seen the fallen Balclutha? And shall I feast
with Fingal, the son of Comhal, who threw his fire in the midst of my
father's hall? I was young, and knew not the cause why the virgins
wept. But when the years of my youth came on, I beheld the moss of my
fallen walls; my sigh arose with the morning, and my tears descended
with night. Shall I not fight, I said to my soul, against the children
of my foes? And I will fight, O bard! I feel the strength of my soul."

His people gathered round the hero, and drew their shining swords. The
spear trembled in his hand. Bending forward, he seemed to threaten the
king.

"Who of my chiefs," said Fingal, "will meet the son of the rolling sea?
Many are his warriors on the coast, and strong is his ashen spear."

Cathul rose, in his strength, the son of the mighty Lormar. Three
hundred youths attend the chief, the race of his native streams. Feeble
was his arm against Carthon; he fell, and his heroes fled. Connal
resumed the battle, but he broke his heavy spear; he lay bound on the
field; Carthon pursued his people.

"Clessammor," said the king of Morven, "where is the spear of my
strength? Wilt thou behold Connal bound?"

Clessammor rose in the strength of his steel, shaking his grizzly
locks. He fitted the shield to his side; he rushed, in the pride of
valour.

Carthon saw the hero rushing on, and loved the dreadful joy of his
face; his strength, in the locks of age!

"Stately are his steps of age," he said. "Lovely the remnant of his
years! Perhaps it is the husband of Moina, the father of car-borne
Carthon. Often have I heard that he dwelt at the echoing stream of
Lora."

Such were his words, when Clessammor came, and lifted high his spear.
The youth received it on his shield, and spoke the words of peace.

"Warrior of the aged locks! Hast thou no son to raise the shield before
his father to meet the arm of youth? What will be the fame of my sword
shouldst thou fall?"

"It will be great, thou son of pride!" began the tall Clessammor. "I
have been renowned in battle, but I never told my name to a foe. Yield
to me, son of the wave; then shalt thou know that the mark of my sword
is in many a field."

"I never yield, king of spears!" replied the noble pride of Carthon.
"Retire among thy friends! Let younger heroes fight."

"Why dost thou wound my soul?" replied Clessammor, with a tear. "Age
does not tremble on my hand; I still can lift the sword. Shall I fly
in Fingal's sight, in the sight of him I love? Son of the sea, I never
fled! Exalt thy pointed spear!"

They fought, like two contending winds that strive to roll the wave.
Carthon bade his spear to err; he still thought that the foe was the
spouse of Moina. He broke Clessammor's beamy spear in twain; he seized
his shining sword. But as Carthon was binding the chief, the chief drew
the dagger of his fathers. He saw the foe's uncovered side, and opened
there a wound.

Fingal saw Clessammor low; he moved in the sound of his steel. The
host stood silent in his presence; they turned their eyes to the king.
He came, like the sullen noise of a storm before the winds arise.
Carthon stood in his place; the blood is rushing down his side; he saw
the coming down of the king. Pale was his cheek; his hair flew loose,
his helmet shook on high. The force of Carthon failed, but his soul was
strong.

"King of Morven," Carthon said, "I fall in the midst of my course.
But raise my remembrance on the banks of Lora, where my father dwelt.
Perhaps the husband of Moina will mourn over his fallen Carthon."

His words reached Clessammor. He fell, in silence, on his son. The host
stood darkened around; no voice is on the plain. Night came; the moon
from the east looked on the mournful field; but still they stood, like
a silent grove that lifts its head on Gormal, when the loud winds are
laid, and dark autumn is on the plain; and then they died.

Fingal was sad for Carthon; he commanded his bards to sing the hero's
praise. Ossian joined them, and this was his song: "My soul has been
mournful for Carthon; he fell in the days of his youth. And thou, O
Clessammor, where is thy dwelling in the wind? Has the youth forgot
his wound? Flies he, on clouds, with thee? Perhaps they may come to my
dreams. I think I hear a feeble voice! The beam of heaven delights to
shine on the grave of Carthon. I feel it warm around.

"O thou that rollest above, round as the shield of my fathers! Whence
are thy beams, O sun, thy everlasting light? Thou comest forth in thy
awful beauty; the stars hide themselves in the sky; the moon, cold and
pale, sinks in the western wave. But thou thyself movest alone. Who
can be a companion of thy course? The oaks of the mountains fall; the
mountains themselves decay with years; the ocean shrinks and grows
again; the moon herself is lost in heaven; but thou art for ever the
same, rejoicing in the brightness of thy course.

"When the world is dark with tempests; when thunder rolls, and
lightning flies, thou lookest in thy beauty from the clouds, and
laughest at the storm. But to Ossian thou lookest in vain, for he
beholds thy beams no more; whether thy yellow hair flows on the eastern
clouds, or thou tremblest at the gates of the west. But thou art
perhaps, like me, for a season; thy years will have an end. Thou shalt
sleep in thy clouds; careless of the voice of the morning. Exult thee,
O sun, in the strength of thy youth! Age is dark and unlovely. It is
like the glimmering light of the moon when it shines through broken
clouds and the mist is on the hills; the blast of north is on the
plain; the traveller shrinks in the midst of his journey."


_II.--Darthula_

Daughter of heaven, fair art thou! The silence of thy face is pleasant!
Thou comest forth in loveliness. The stars attend thy blue course in
the east. The clouds rejoice in thy presence, O moon! Look from thy
gates in the sky. Burst the cloud, O wind, that the daughter of night
may look forth, that the shaggy mountains may brighten, and the ocean
roll its white waves in light!

Nathos is on the deep, and Althos, that beam of youth. Ardan is near
his brothers. They move in the gloom of their course. The sons of
Usnoth move in darkness, from the wrath of Cairbar of Erin. Who is
that, dim, by their side? The night has covered her beauty! Who is it
but Darthula, the first of Erin's maids? She has fled from the love
of Caribar, with blue-shielded Nathos. But the winds deceive thee, O
Darthula! They deny the woody Etha to thy sails. These are not the
mountains of Nathos; nor is that the roar of his climbing waves. The
halls of Cairbar are near; the towers of the foe lift their heads! Erin
stretches its green head into the sea. Tura's bay receives the ship.
Where have ye been, ye southern winds, when the sons of my love were
deceived? But ye have been sporting on plains, pursuing the thistle's
beard. Oh that ye had been rustling in the sails of Nathos till the
hills of Etha arose; till they arose in their clouds, and saw their
returning chief!

Long hast thou been absent, Nathos--the day of thy return is past!
Lovely thou wast in the eyes of Darthula. Thy soul was generous and
mild, like the hour of the setting sun. But when the rage of battle
rose, thou wast a sea in a storm. The clang of thy arms was terrible;
the host vanished at the sound of thy coarse. It was then Darthula
beheld thee from the top of her mossy tower; from the tower of Selama,
where her fathers dwelt.

"Lovely art thou, O stranger!" she said, for her trembling soul arose.
"Fair art thou in thy battles, friend of the fallen Cormac! Why dost
thou rush on in thy valour, youth of the ruddy look? Few are thy hands
in fight against the dark-browed Cairbar! Oh that I might be freed from
his love--that I might rejoice in the presence of Nathos!"

Such were thy words, Darthula, in Selama's mossy towers. But now the
night is around thee. The winds have deceived thy sails, Darthula!
Cease a little while, O north wind! Let me hear the voice of the
lovely. Thy voice is lovely, Darthula, between the rustling blasts!

"Are these the rocks of Nathos?" she said. "This the roar of his
mountain streams? Comes that beam of light from Usnoth's mighty hall?
The mist spreads around; the beam is feeble and distant far. But the
light of Darthula's soul dwells in the chief of Etha! Son of the
generous Usnoth, why that broken sigh? Are we in the land of strangers,
chief of echoing Etha?"

"These are not the rocks of Nathos," he replied, "nor this the roar
of his streams. We are in the land of strangers, in the land of cruel
Cairbar. The winds have deceived us, Darthula. Erin lifts here her
hills. Go towards the north, Althos; be thy steps, Ardan, along the
coast; that the foe may not come in darkness, and our hopes of Etha
fail. I will go towards that mossy tower to see who dwells about the
beam."

He went. She sat alone; she heard the rolling of the wave. The big tear
is in her eye. She looks for returning Nathos.

He returned, but his face was dark.

"Why art thou sad, O Nathos?" said the lovely daughter of Colla.

"We are in the land of foes," replied the hero. "The winds have
deceived us, Darthula. The strength of our friends is not near, nor the
mountains of Etha. Where shall I find thy peace, daughter of mighty
Colla? The brothers of Nathos are brave, and his own sword has shone
in fight! But what are the sons of Usnoth to the host of dark-browed
Cairbar? Oh that the winds had brought thy sails, Oscar, king of men!
Thou didst promise to come to the battles of fallen Cormac! Cairbar
would tremble in his halls, and peace dwell round the lovely Darthula.
But why dost thou fall, my soul? The sons of Usnoth may prevail!"

"And they will prevail, O Nathos!" said the rising soul of the maid.
"Never shall Darthula behold the halls of gloomy Cairbar. Give me those
arms of brass, that glitter to the passing meteor. I see them dimly in
the dark-bosomed ship. Darthula will enter the battle of steel."

Joy rose in the face of Nathos when he heard the white-bosomed maid. He
looks towards the coming of Cairbar. The wind is rustling in his hair.
Darthula is silent at his side. Her look is fixed on the chief. She
strives to hide the rising sigh.

Morning rose with its beams. The sons of Erin appear, like grey rocks,
with all their trees; they spread along the coast. Cairbar stood in the
midst. He grimly smiled when he saw the foe. Nathos rushed forward, in
his strength; nor could Darthula stay behind. She came with the hero,
lifting her shining spear.

"Come," said Nathos to Cairbar--"come, chief of high Temora! Let our
battle be on the coast, for the white-bosomed maid. His people are not
with Nathos; they are behind these rolling seas. Why dost thou bring
thy thousands against the chief of Etha?"

"Youth of the heart of pride," replied Cairbar, "shall Erin's king
fight with thee? Thy fathers were not among the renowned, and Cairbar
does not fight with feeble men!"

The tear started from car-borne Nathos. He turned his eyes to his
brothers. Their spears flew at once. Three heroes lay on earth. Then
the light of their swords gleamed on high. The ranks of Erin yield, as
a ridge of dark clouds before a blast of wind! Then Cairbar ordered his
people, and they drew a thousand bows. A thousand arrows flew. The sons
of Usnoth fell in blood. They fell like three young oaks, which stood
alone on the hill. The traveller saw the lovely trees, and wondered how
they grew so lonely; the blast of the desert came by night, and laid
their green heads low; next day he returned, but they were withered,
and the heath was bare!

Darthula stood in silent grief, and beheld their fall! Pale was her
cheek. Her trembling lips broke short a half-formed word. Her breast
of snow appeared. It appeared; but it was stained with blood. An arrow
was fixed in her side. She fell on the fallen Nathos, like a wreath of
snow! Her hair spreads wide on his face. Their blood is mixing round!

"Daughter of Colla--thou art low!" said Cairbar's hundred bards. "When
wilt thou rise in thy beauty, first of Erin's maids? Thy sleep is
long in the tomb. The sun shall not come to thy bed and say, 'Awake,
Darthula! Awake thou first of women! The wind of spring is abroad. The
flowers shake their heads on the green hills. The winds wave their
growing leaves.' Retire, O sun, the daughter of Colla is asleep! She
will not come forth in her beauty. She will not move in the steps of
her loveliness!"

Such was the song of the bards when they raised the tomb. I, too, sang
over the grave when the king of Morven came to green Erin to fight with
the car-borne Cairbar!


FOOTNOTES:

[W] No ancient or modern work in the history of literature has
excited such wild admiration and such profound contempt as the "Ossian"
of James Macpherson. It was Napoleon's favourite work; he carried it
with him to Egypt and took it to St. Helena. Byron and Goethe and
Chateaubriand were also touched to enthusiasm by it. Its author--or,
as some still think, its editor--was a Scottish schoolmaster, James
Macpherson, born at Ruthven, in Inverness-shire on October 27, 1736.
The first part of the work, entitled "Fragments of Ancient Poetry,
Collected in the Highlands of Scotland, and Translated from the Gaelic,
or Erse, Language," was published in 1760; "Fingal" appeared in 1762,
and "Temora" in the following year. Doctor Johnson said of Macpherson:
"He has found names, and stories, and phrases, nay, passages in old
songs, and with them has blended his own compositions, and so made
what he gives to the world as the translation of an ancient poem"; and
this verdict is now confirmed by the best authorities. Nevertheless,
"Ossian" is a work of considerable merit and great historic interest.
It contains some fine passages of real poetry, such as the invocation
to the sun with which "Carthon" concludes, and it has served to attract
universal attention to the magnificent Celtic traditions of Scotland
and Ireland. Macpherson died in Inverness-shire on February 17, 1796.




CHRISTOPHER MARLOWE[X]




The Tragical History of Dr. Faustus


_Persons in the Play_

  Doctor Faustus
  Wagner, _his servant_
  Mephistophilis
  Lucifer
  The Emperor
  Benvolio, Martino, Frederick, _gentlemen of the emperor's court_
  BRUNO
  THE POPE
  THREE Scholars, CARDINALS, LORDS, Devils, PHANTOMS,
       GOOD _and_ EVIL ANGELS, _etc_., CHORUS.


                       ACT I


SCENE I.--FAUSTUS _in his study, reading a volume on necromancy_.

    FAUSTUS: All things that move between the quiet poles
  Shall be at my command: emperors and kings
  Are but obeyed in their several provinces;
  But his dominion that excels in this
  Stretches as far as does the mind of man.
  A sound magician is a demi-god.

                                      [_Enter_ GOOD _and_ EVIL ANGELS.

    GOOD ANGEL: O Faustus, lay that damned book aside
  And gaze not on it, lest it tempt thy soul,
  And heap God's heavy wrath upon thy head!
  Read, read the Scriptures--that is blasphemy.

    EVIL ANGEL: Go forward, Faustus, in that famous art
  Wherein all nature's treasure is contained;
  Be thou on earth as Jove is in the sky,
  Lord and commander of these elements.
                                                     [_Exeunt_ ANGELS.

    FAUSTUS: How am I glutted with conceit of this!
  Faustus, begin thine incantations,
  And try if devils will obey thy hest.

                      [_Thunder_. FAUSTUS _pronounces the incantation.
                       Enter_ MEPHISTOPHILIS.

    MEPHISTOPHILIS: Now, Faustus, what wouldst thou have me do?

    FAUSTUS: I charge thee, wait upon me while I live,
  To do whatever Faustus shall command.

    MEPHISTOPHILIS: I am a servant to great Lucifer,
  And may not follow thee without his leave.

    FAUSTUS: Tell me, what is that Lucifer, thy lord?

    MEPHISTOPHILIS: Arch-regent and commander of all
  spirits.

    FAUSTUS: Was not that Lucifer an angel once?

    MEPHISTOPHILIS: Yes, Faustus, and most dearly loved of God.

    FAUSTUS: How comes it, then, that he is prince of devils?

    MEPHISTOPHILIS: Oh, by aspiring pride and insolence,
  For which God threw him out from the face of heaven.

    FAUSTUS: And what are you that live with Lucifer?

    MEPHISTOPHILIS: Unhappy spirits that fell with Lucifer,
  conspired against our God with Lucifer,
  And are forever damned with Lucifer.

    FAUSTUS: Where are you damned?

    MEPHISTOPHILIS: In hell.

    FAUSTUS: How comes it, then, that you are out of hell?

    MEPHISTOPHILIS: Why, this is hell, nor am I out of it.
  Think'st thou that I, that saw the face of God,
  And tasted the eternal joys of heaven,
  Am not tormented with ten thousand hells
  In being deprived of everlasting bliss?

    FAUSTUS: Go, bear these tidings to great Lucifer:
  Seeing Faustus hath incurred eternal death
  By desperate thoughts against God's deity, Say
  he surrenders up to him his soul,
  So he will spare him four-and-twenty years,
  Having thee ever to attend on me.
  Then meet me in my study at midnight,
  And then resolve me of thy master's mind.                 [_Exeunt_.


 SCENE II.--_The same. Midnight_. FAUSTUS. _Enter_ MEPHISTOPHILIS.

    FAUSTUS: Now tell me what saith Lucifer, thy lord?

    MEPHISTOPHILIS: That I shall wait on Faustus while he lives,
  So he will buy my service with his soul,
  And write a deed of gift with his own blood.

            [FAUSTUS _stabs his own arm, and writes. At the summons
             of_ MEPHISTOPHILIS _enter_ DEVILS, _who present_
             FAUSTUS _with crowns and rich apparel. Exeunt_
             DEVILS. FAUSTUS _reads the deed, by which_ MEPHISTOPHILIS
             _is to be at his service for twenty-four years,
             at the end of which_ LUCIFER _may claim his soul_.

    MEPHISTOPHILIS: Now, Faustus, ask me what thou
  wilt.

    FAUSTUS: Tell me where is the place that men call
  hell?

    MEPHISTOPHILIS: Hell hath no limits, nor is circumscribed
  In one self place; but where we are is hell,
  And where hell is, there must we ever be;
  And, to be short, when all the world dissolves,
  And every creature shall be purified,
  All places shall be hell that are not heaven.

    FAUSTUS: I think hell's a fable.

    MEPHISTOPHILIS: Aye, think so still, till experience
  change thy mind.                                            [_Exit_.

    FAUSTUS: If heaven was made for man, 'twas made for me.
  I will renounce this magic and repent.

                                  [_Enter the_ GOOD _and_ EVIL ANGELS.

    GOOD ANGEL: Faustus, repent! Yet God will pity
  thee.

    EVIL ANGEL: Thou art a spirit; God cannot pity thee.

    FAUSTUS: My heart is hardened; I cannot repent.

    EVIL ANGEL: Too late.

    GOOD ANGEL: Never too late, if Faustus will repent.

                                                     [_Exeunt_ ANGELS.

    FAUSTUS: O Christ, my Saviour, my Saviour,
  Help to save distresséd Faustus' soul.

                                                     [_Enter_ LUCIFER.

  LUCIFER: Christ cannot save thy soul, for He is just;
  Thou call'st on Christ, contrary to thy promise;
  Thou shouldst not think on God; think on the Devil.

    FAUSTUS: Nor will Faustus henceforth; pardon him for this,
  And Faustus vows never to look to Heaven.


                       ACT II

 SCENE I.--_Rome. Enter_ CHORUS.

    CHORUS: Learned Faustus,
  To find the secrets of astronomy
  Graven in the book of Jove's high firmament,
  Did mount him up to scale Olympus' top;
  Where, sitting in a chariot burning bright,
  Drawn by the strength of yokéd dragons' necks,
  He views the clouds, the planets, and the stars.
  From east to west his dragons swiftly glide,
  And in eight days did bring him home again.
  Now, mounted new upon a dragon's back,
  He, as I guess, will first arrive at Rome
  To see the Pope and manner of his court,
  And take some part of holy Peter's feast,
  The which this day is highly solemnised.

                          [_Exit. Enter_ FAUSTUS _and_ MEPHISTOPHILIS.

    FAUSTUS: Hast thou, as erst I did command,
  Conducted me within the walls of Rome?

    MEPHISTOPHILIS: This is the goodly palace of the
  Pope.

    FAUSTUS: Sweet Mephistophilis, thou pleasest me.
  Whilst I am here on earth, let me be cloy'd
  With all things that delight the heart of man.
  My four-and-twenty years of liberty
  I'll spend in pleasure and in dalliance.
  Now in this show let me an actor be,
  That this proud Pope may Faustus' cunning see.

          [_Enter_ POPE _and others in procession_; BRUNO,
           _nominated pope in opposition by the_ EMPEROR, _in chains_.
           FAUSTUS _and_ MEPHISTOPHILIS, _impersonating two
           cardinals, are given charge of the condemned_
           BRUNO, _whom they liberate and dispatch magically
           to the_ EMPEROR. _Subsequently, both being rendered
           invisible, they amuse themselves at the expense of
           the_ POPE _and his guests at a banquet; and then depart
           to the_ EMPEROR'S _court_.

 SCENE II.--_Before the_ EMPEROR'S _palace_. BENVOLIO _at a
            window. Enter the_ EMPEROR _with his train, including_
            FAUSTUS, MEPHISTOPHILIS, BRUNO.

    EMPEROR: Wonder of men, renowned magician,
  Thrice-learned Faustus, welcome to our court.
  Now, Faustus, as thou late didst promise us,
  We would behold that famous conqueror,
  Great Alexander, and his paramour,
  In their true shapes and state majestical.

    FAUSTUS: Your majesty shall see them presently.

    BENVOLIO: Aye, aye, and thou bring Alexander and
  his paramour before the emperor, I'll be Actæon
  and turn myself to a stag.

    FAUSTUS: And I'll be Diana and send you the horns
  presently.

                  [_Enter a pageant of Darius, Alexander, etc., being
                   phantoms. Exeunt_.

    FAUSTUS: See, see, my gracious lord!

    EMPEROR:                       Oh, wondrous sight!
  Two spreading horns, most strangely fastened
  Upon the head of young Benvolio!

    BENVOLIO: Zounds, doctor, this is your villainy.

    FAUSTUS: Oh, say not so, sir; the doctor has no skill
  To bring before the royal emperor
  The mighty monarch, warlike Alexander.
  If Faustus do it, you are straight resolved
  In bold Actæon's shape to turn a stag.
  And therefore, my lord, so please your majesty,
  I'll raise a kennel of hounds shall hunt him so--
  Ho, Belimoth, Argison, Asteroth!

    BENVOLIO: Hold, hold! Good my lord, entreat for me!
  'Sblood, I am never able to endure these torments.

    EMPEROR: Let me entreat you to remove his horns;
  He hath done penance now sufficiently.

    FAUSTUS: Being that to delight your majesty with
  mirth is all that I desire, I am content to remove
  his horns (Mephistophilis _removes them_), and
  hereafter, sir, look you speak well of scholars.


 SCENE III.--_A wood_. BENVOLIO, MARTINO _and_ FREDERICK.

    MARTINO: Nay, sweet Benvolio, let us sway thy thoughts
  From this attempt against the conjurer.

    BENVOLIO: Away! You love me not, to urge me thus.
  Shall I let slip so great an injury,
  When every servile groom jests at my wrongs,
  And in their rustic gambols proudly say,
  "Benvolio's head was graced with horns to-day?"
  If you will aid me in this enterprise,
  Then draw your weapons and be resolute.
  If not, depart; here will Benvolio die,
  But Faustus' death shall quit my infamy.

    FREDERICK: Nay, we will stay with thee, betide what may,
  And kill that doctor, if he comes this way.
  Close, close! The conjurer is at hand,
  And all alone comes walking in his gown.
  Be ready, then, and strike the peasant down.

    BENVOLIO: Mine be that honour, then. Now, sword, strike home!
  For horns he gave, I'll have his head anon!

                                                     [_Enter_ FAUSTUS.

  No words; this blow ends all.
  Hell take his soul! His body thus must fall.

                [BENVOLIO _stabs_ FAUSTUS, _who falls_; BENVOLIO _cuts
                 off his head_.

    FREDERICK: Was this that stern aspect, that awful frown
  Made the grim monarchs of infernal spirits
  Tremble and quake at his commanding charms?

    MARTINO: Was this that damnéd head, whose art conspired
  Benvolio's shame before the emperor?

    BENVOLIO: Aye, that's the head, and there the body lies.
  Justly rewarded for his villainies. [Faustus _rises_.
  Zounds, the devil's alive again!

    FREDERICK: Give him his head, for God's sake!

    FAUSTUS: Nay, keep it; Faustus will have heads and hands,
  Aye, all your hearts, to recompense this deed.
  Then, wherefore do I dally my revenge?
  Asteroth! Belimoth! Mephistophilis!

                          [_Enter_ MEPHISTOPHILIS, _and other_ DEVILS.

  Go, horse these traitors on your fiery backs,
  And mount aloft with them as high as Heaven;
  Thence pitch them headlong to the lowest hell.
  Yet stay, the world shall see their misery,
  And hell shall after plague their treachery.
  Go, Belimoth, and take this caitiff hence,
  And hurl him in some lake of mud and dirt;
  Take thou this other, drag him through the woods,
  Amongst the pricking thorns and sharpest briars;
  Whilst with my gentle Mephistophilis
  This traitor flies unto some steepy rock
  That rolling down may break the villain's bones.
  Fly hence! Dispatch my charge immediately!

    FREDERICK: He must needs go, that the devil drives.

                                [_Exeunt_ DEVILS _with their victims_.


FOOTNOTES:

[X]: Christopher Marlowe was born at Canterbury in February,
1564, the year of Shakespeare's birth. From the King's School he went
to Cambridge, at Corpus, and took his degree in 1583. For the next ten
years, he lived in London; a tavern brawl ended his career on June 1,
1593. During those ten years, when Greene and Nashe and Peele were
beginning to shape the nascent drama, and Shakespeare was serving his
apprenticeship, most of the young authors were living wild enough
lives, and none, according to tradition, wilder than Kit Marlowe;
who, nevertheless, was doing mightier work, work more pregnant with
promise than any of them, and infinitely greater in achievement; for
Shakespeare's tragedies were still to come. That "Tamburlaine the
Great," the first play of a lad of twenty-three, should have been crude
and bombastic is not surprising; that "The Tragical History of Dr.
Faustus" should have been produced by an author aged probably less than
twenty-five is amazing. The story is traditional; two hundred years
after Marlowe, Goethe gave it its most familiar setting (see Vol. XVI,
p. 362). But although some part of Marlowe's play is grotesque, there
is no epithet which can fitly characterise its greatest scenes except
"tremendous." What may not that tavern brawl have cost the world!


                       ACT III

 SCENE I.--FAUSTUS' _study. Enter_ WAGNER.

    WAGNER: I think my master means to die shortly.
  He has made his will, and given me his wealth, his
  house, his goods, and store of golden plate, besides two
  thousand ducats ready coined. I wonder what he means?
  If death were nigh, he would not frolic thus. He's now
  at supper with the scholars, where there's such cheer as
  Wagner in his life ne'er saw the like. Here he comes;
  belike the feast is ended.

                     [_Exit. Enter_ FAUSTUS; MEPHISTOPHILIS _follows_.

    FAUSTUS: Accursed Faustus! Wretch, what hast thou done?
  I do repent, and yet I do despair.
  Hell strives with grace for conquest in my breast;
  What shall I do to shun the snares of death?

    MEPHISTOPHILIS: Thou traitor, Faustus, I arrest thy soul
  For disobedience to my sovereign lord!
  Revolt, or I'll in piecemeal tear thy flesh!

    FAUSTUS: I do repent I e'er offended him!
  Sweet Mephistophilis, entreat thy lord
  To pardon my unjust presumption;
  And with my blood again I will confirm
  The former vow I made to Lucifer.

    MEPHISTOPHILIS: Do it, then, Faustus, with unfeignéd heart,
  Lest greater dangers do attend thy drift.

    FAUSTUS: One thing, good servant, let me crave of thee:
  Bring that fair Helen, whose admiréd worth
  Made Greece with ten years' war afflict poor Troy;
  Whose sweet embraces may extinguish clean
  Those thoughts that do dissuade me from my vow,
  And keep my oath I made to Lucifer.

    MEPHISTOPHILIS: This, or what else my Faustus may desire,
  Shall be performed in twinkling of an eye.

          [_Enter_ HELEN, _passing over the stage between two cupids_.

    FAUSTUS: Was this the face that launched a thousand ships
  And burnt the topless towers of Ilium?
  Sweet Helen, make me immortal with a kiss!

                                                        [_Kisses her_.

  Her lips suck forth my soul; see where it flies!
  Come, Helen, come, give me my soul again!
  Oh, thou art fairer than the evening air
  Clad in the beauty of a thousand stars:
  Brighter art thou than naming Jupiter,
  When he appeared to hapless Semele:
  More lovely than the monarch of the sky,
  In wanton Arethusa's azured arms!
  Here will I dwell, for heaven is in these lips,
  And all is dross that is not Helena.


 SCENE II.--_The same_. FAUSTUS. _Enter_ SCHOLARS.

    FIRST SCHOLAR: Worthy Faustus, methinks your looks are changed!

    FAUSTUS: Oh, gentlemen!

    SECOND SCHOLAR: What ails Faustus?

    FAUSTUS: Ah, my sweet chamber-fellow, had I lived
  with thee, then I had lived still; but now must die
  eternally! Look, sirs; comes he not? Comes he not?

    FIRST SCHOLAR: O my dear Faustus, what imports this fear?

    THIRD SCHOLAR: 'Tis but a surfeit, sir; fear nothing.

    FAUSTUS: A surfeit of deadly sin, that hath damned both
  body and soul.

    SECOND SCHOLAR: Yet, Faustus, look up to Heaven, and
  remember mercy is infinite.

    FAUSTUS: But Faustus' offence can ne'er be pardoned;
  the serpent that tempted Eve may be saved, but
  not Faustus. He must remain in hell for ever; hell, Oh,
  hell for ever. Sweet friends, what shall become of Faustus,
  being in hell for ever?

    SECOND SCHOLAR: Yet, Faustus, call on God.

    FAUSTUS: On God, whom Faustus hath abjured! On God,
  whom Faustus hath blasphemed! O my God, I would weep!
  But the Devil draws in my tears. Gush forth blood,
  instead of tears! Yea, life, and soul! Oh, he stays
  my tongue! I would lift up my hands; but see, they
  hold 'em, they hold 'em!

    SCHOLARS: Who, Faustus?

    FAUSTUS: Why, Lucifer and Mephistophilis. O gentlemen,
  I gave them my soul for my cunning!

    SECOND SCHOLAR: Oh, what may we do to save Faustus?

    FAUSTUS: Talk not of me, but save yourselves and depart.

    THIRD SCHOLAR: God will strengthen me; I will stay
  with Faustus.

    FIRST SCHOLAR: Tempt not God, sweet friend; but let
  us into the next room and pray for him.

    FAUSTUS: Aye, pray for me, pray for me; and what
  noise soever you hear, come not unto me, for nothing
  can rescue me.

    SECOND SCHOLAR: Pray thou, and we will pray that
  God may have mercy on thee.

    FAUSTUS: Gentlemen, farewell. If I live till morning,
  I'll visit you; if not, Faustus is gone to hell.

    SCHOLARS: Faustus, farewell!

                       [_Exeunt_ SCHOLARS. _The clock strikes eleven_.

    FAUSTUS: Oh, Faustus,
  Now hast thou but one bare hour to live,
  And then thou must be damned perpetually.
  Stand still, you ever moving spheres of heaven,
  That time may cease, and midnight never come;
  Fair nature's eyes, rise, rise again, and make
  Perpetual day; or let this hour be but
  A year, a month, a week, a natural day,
  That Faustus may repent and save his soul!
  _O lente, lente, currite, noctis equi_!
  The stars move still, time runs, the clock will strike,
  The Devil will come, and Faustus must be damn'd.
  Oh, I'll leap up to heaven: who pulls me down?
  See, where Christ's blood streams in the firmament!
  One drop of blood will save me: O my Christ!
  Rend not my heart for naming of my Christ;
  Yet will I call on Him. Oh, spare me, Lucifer!
  Where is it now? 'Tis gone.
  And see, a threatening arm, an angry brow!
  Mountains and hills, come, come and fall on me,
  And hide me from the heavy wrath of Heaven!
  No?
  Then will I headlong run into the earth;
  Gape, earth! Oh, no, it will not harbour me.
  Yon stars that reigned at my nativity,
  Whose influence hath allotted death and hell.
  Now draw up Faustus like a foggy mist,
  Into the entrails of yon labouring cloud,
  That when you vomit forth into the air,
  My limbs may issue from your smoky mouths,
  But let my soul mount and ascend to heaven.

                                   [_The clock strikes the half hour_.

   Oh, half the hour is past; 'twill all be past anon.
  Oh, if my soul must suffer for my sin,
  Impose some end to my incessant pains;
  Let Faustus live in hell a thousand years,
  A hundred thousand, and at last be saved!
  No end is limited to damnéd souls.
  Why wert thou not a creature wanting soul,
  Or why is this immortal that thou hast?
  Oh, Pythagoras' metempsychosis, were that true,
  This soul should fly from me, and I be changed
  Into some brutish beast! All beasts are happy,
  For when they die
  Their souls are soon dissolved in elements;
  But mine must live still, and be plagued in hell.
  Curs'd be the parents that engender'd me!
  No, Faustus, curse thyself, curse Lucifer
  That hath deprived thee of the joys of heaven.

                                          [_The clock strikes twelve_.

  It strikes! It strikes! Now, body, turn to air,
  Or Lucifer will bear thee quick to hell!
  O soul, be changed into small water-drops,
  And fall into the ocean, ne'er be found!

                                             [_Thunder. Enter_ DEVILS.

  Oh, mercy, Heaven! Look not so fierce on me!
  Adders and serpents, let me breathe awhile!
  Ugly hell, gape not! Come not, Lucifer!
  I'll burn my books. O Mephistophilis!

                      [_Exeunt_ DEVILS _with_ FAUSTUS. _Enter_ CHORUS.

    CHORUS: Cut is the branch that might have grown full straight,
  And burned Apollo's laurel-bough,
  That sometime grew within this learnéd man.
  Faustus is gone. Regard his hellish fall,
  Whose fiendful fortune may exhort the wise,
  Only to wonder at unlawful things,
  Whose deepness doth entice such forward wits
  To practice more than heavenly power permits.




MARTIAL[Y]




Epigrams, Epitaphs and Poems




_I.--Satiric Pieces and Epigrams_


    He unto whom thou art so partial,
    O reader! is the well-known Martial,
    The Epigrammatist: while living
    Give him the fame thou wouldst be giving;
    So shall he hear, and feel, and know it--
    Post-obits rarely reach a poet.--_Byron_.


MARTIAL ON HIS WORK

    Some things are good, some fair, but more you'll say
    Are bad herein--all books are made that way!


FOOTNOTES:

[Y] Martial (Marcus Valerius Martialis) was born at Bilbilis,
in Spain, about 40 A.D. He went to Rome when twenty-four, and by
attaching himself to the influential family of his fellow Spaniards,
Seneca and Lucan, won his first introduction to Roman society. The
earliest of his books which we possess celebrates the games associated
with the dedication of the Flavian amphitheatre, the Colosseum,
by Titus, in 80 A.D. Most of his other books belong to the reign
of Domitian, to whom he cringed with fulsome adulation. After a
residence in Rome during thirty-four years, he returned to Spain. He
died probably soon after 102 A.D. Martial's importance to literature
rests chiefly on two facts. He made a permanent impress upon the
epigram by his gift of concise and vigorous utterance, culminating
in a characteristically sharp sting; and he left in his verses, even
where they are coarsest, an extraordinarily graphic index to the
pleasure-loving and often corrupt society of his day. Martial had no
deep seriousness of outlook upon life; yet he had better things in
him than flippancy. He wearied of his long career of attendance upon
patrons who requited him but shabbily; and with considerable taste
for rural scenery, he longed for a more open-air existence than was
attainable in Rome. Where he best exhibited genuine feeling was in his
laments for the dead and his affection for friends. With the exception
of the introductory piece from Byron, the verse translations here are
by Professor Wight Duff.


ON FREEDOM OF LANGUAGE

    Strict censure may this harmless sport endure:
    My page is wanton, but my life is pure.


THE AIM OF THE EPIGRAMS

    My satire knoweth how to keep due bounds:
    Sparing the sinner, 'tis the sin it rounds.


ON A SPENDTHRIFT

    Castor on buying doth a fortune spend:
    Castor will take to selling in the end!


TO A RECITER WHO BAWLED

    Why wrap your throat with wool before you read?
    _Our_ ears stand rather of the wool in need!


TO AN APOLOGETIC RECITER

    Before you start your recitation,
      You say your throat is sore:
    Dear sir, we hear your explanation,
      We don't want any more!


ANSWER TO A POETASTER

    Pompilianus asks why I omit
      To send him all the poetry that is mine;
    The reason is that in return for it,
      Pompilianus, thou might'st send me _thine_.


ON A PLAGIARIST

    Paul buys up poems, and to your surprise,
      Paul then recites them as his own:
    And Paul is right; for what a person buys
      Is his, as can by law be shown!


A LOVER OF OLD-FASHIONED POETRY

    Vacerra likes no bards but those of old--
      Only the poets dead are poets true!
    Really, Vacerra--may I make so bold?--
      It's not worth dying to be liked by _you_.


A GOOD RIDDANCE

    Linus, you mock my distant farm,
      And ask what good it is to me?
    Well, it has got at least one charm--
      When there, from Linus I am free!


HOW A WET SEASON HELPS THE ADULTERATION OF WINE

    Not everywhere the vintage yield has failed,
    Dear Ovid; copious rain has much availed.
    Coranus has a hundred gallons good
    For sale--_well watered_, be it understood.


THE SYSTEMATIC DINER-OUT

    Philo declares he never dines at home,
      And that is no exaggeration:
    He has no place to dine in Rome,
      If he can't hook an invitation.


THE LEGACY-HUNTER CONSIDERS A MARRIAGE _de Convenance_

    Paula would like to marry me;
      But I have no desire to get her.
    Paula is old; if only she
      Were nearer dead, I'd like it better!


WIDOWER AND WIDOW

    Fabius buries all his wives:
    Chrestilla ends her husbands' lives.
    The torch which from the marriage-bed
    They brandish soon attends the dead.
    O Venus, link this conquering pair!
    Their match will meet with issue fair,
    Whereby for such a dangerous _two_
    A single funeral will do!


THE IMPORTUNATE BEGGAR

    'Tis best to grant me, Cinna, what I crave;
      And next best, Cinna, is refusal straight.
    Givers I like: refusal I can brave;
      But you don't give--you only hesitate!


TO A FRIEND OVER-CAUTIOUS IN LENDING

    A loan without security
    You say you have not got for me;
    But if I pledge my bit of land,
    You have the money close at hand.
    Thus, though you cannot trust your friend,
    To cabbages and trees you lend.
    Now _you_ have to be tried in court--
    Get from my bit of land support!
    Exiled, you'd like a comrade true--
    Well, take my land abroad with you!


AN OLD DANDY

    You wish, Lætinus, to be thought a youth,
      And so you dye your hair.
    You're suddenly a crow, forsooth:
      Of late a swan you were!
    You can't cheat all: there is a Lady dread
      Who knows your hair is grey:
    Proserpina will pounce upon your head,
      And tear the mask away.


PATIENT AND DOCTOR

    When I was ill you came to me,
    Doctor, and with great urgency
    A hundred students brought with you
    A most instructive case to view.
    The hundred fingered me with hands
    Chilled by the blasts from northern lands;
    Fever at outset had I none;
    I have it, sir, now you have done!


APING ONE'S BETTERS

    Torquatus owns a mansion sumptuous
      Exactly four miles out of Rome:
    Four miles out also Otacilius
      Purchased a little country home.
    Torquatus built with marble finely veined
      His Turkish baths--a princely suite:
    Then Otacilius at once obtained
      Some kind of kettle to give heat!
    Torquatus next laid out upon his ground
      A noble laurel-tree plantation:
    The other sowed a hundred chestnuts round--
      To please a future generation.
    And when Torquatus held the Consulate,
      The other was a village mayor,
    By local honours made as much elate
      As if all Rome were in his care!
    The fable saith that once upon a day
      The frog that aped the ox did burst:
    I fancy ere this rival gets his way,
      He will explode with envy first!




_II.--Epitaphs_


ON A DEAD SLAVE-BOY

    Dear Alcimus, Death robbed thy lord of thee
      When young, and lightly now Labian soil
    Veils thee in turf: take for thy tomb to be
      No tottering mass of Parian stone which toil
    Vainly erects to moulder o'er the dead.
      Rather let pliant box thy grave entwine;
    Let the vine-tendril grateful shadow shed
      O'er the green grass bedewed with tears of mine.
    Sweet youth, accept the tokens of my grief:
      Here doth my tribute last as long as time.
    When Lachesis my final thread shall weave,
      I crave such plants above my bones may climb.


ON A LITTLE GIRL, EROTION

    Mother Flaccilla, Fronto sire that's gone,
    This darling pet of mine, Erotion,
    I pray ye greet, that nor the Land of Shade
    Nor Hell-hound's maw shall fright my little maid.
    Full six chill winters would the child have seen
    Had her life only six days longer been.
    Sweet child, with our lost friends to guard thee, play,
    And lisp my name in thine own prattling way.
    Soft be the turf that shrouds her! Tenderly
    Rest on her, earth, for she trod light on thee.




_III.--Poems on Friendship and Life_


A WORTHY FRIEND

    If there be one to rank with those few friends
    Whom antique faith and age-long fame attends;
    If, steeped in Latin or Athenian lore,
    There be a good man truthful at the core;
    If one who guards the right and loves the fair,
    Who could not utter an unworthy prayer;
    If one whose prop is magnanimity,
    I swear, my Decianus, thou art he.


A RETROSPECT

    Good comrades, Julius, have we been,
    And four-and-thirty harvests seen:
    We have had sweetness mixed with sour;
    Yet oftener came the happy hour.
    If for each day a pebble stood,
    And either black or white were hued,
    Then, ranged in masses separate,
    The brighter ones would dominate.
    If thou wouldst shun some heartaches sore,
    And ward off gloom that gnaws thy core,
    Grapple none closely to thy heart:
    If less thy joy, then less thy smart.


GIFTS TO FRIENDS ARE NOT LOST

    A cunning thief may rob your money-chest,
      And cruel fire lay low an ancient home;
    Debtors may keep both loan and interest;
      Good seed may fruitless rot in barren loam.
    A guileful mistress may your agent cheat,
      And waves engulf your laden argosies;
    But boons to friends can fortune's slings defeat:
      The wealth you give away will never cease.


ON MAKING THE BEST OF LIFE

    Julius, in friendship's scroll surpassed by none,
      If life-long faith and ancient ties may count,
    Nigh sixty consulates by thee have gone:
      The days thou hast to live make small amount.
    Defer not joys them mayst not win from fate
      Judge only what is past to be thine own.
    Cares with a linkéd chain of sorrows wait.
      Mirth tarries not; but soon on wing is flown.
    With both hands hold it--clasped in full embrace,
      Still from thy breast it oft will glide away!
    To say, "I mean to live," is folly's place:
      To-morrow's life comes late; live, then, to-day.


A DAY IN ROME

(First Century A.D.)

    The first two hours Rome spends on morning calls,
    And with the third the busy lawyer bawls.
    Into the fifth the town plies varied tasks;
    The sixth, siesta; next hour closing asks.
    The eighth sees bath and oil and exercise;
    The ninth brings guest on dining-couch who lies.
    The tenth is claimed for Martial's poetry,
    When you, my friend, contrive high luxury
    To please great Cæsar, and fine nectar warms
    The mighty hand that knows a wine-cup's charms.
    Eve is the time for jest: with step so bold
    My muse dare not at morn great Jove behold.


BOREDOM, VERSUS ENJOYMENT

    If you and I, dear Martial, might
    Enjoy our days in Care's despite,
    And could control each leisure hour,
    Both free to cull life's real flower,
    Then should we never know the halls
    Of patrons or law's wearying calls,
    Or troublous court or family pride;
    But we should chat or read or ride,
    Play games or stroll in porch or shade,
    Visit the hot baths or "The Maid."

    Such haunts should know us constantly,
    Such should engage our energy.
    Now neither lives his life, but he
    Marks precious days that pass and flee.
    These days are lost, but their amount
    Is surely set to our account.
    Knowledge the clue to life can give;
    Then wherefore hesitate to live?


THE HAPPY LIFE

    The things that make a life of ease,
    Dear Martial, are such things as these:
    Wealth furnished not by work but birth,
    A grateful farm, a blazing hearth,
    No lawsuit, seldom formal dress;
    But leisure, stalwart healthiness,
    A tactful candour, equal friends,
    Glad guests at board which naught pretends,
    No drunken nights, but sorrow free,
    A bed of joy yet chastity;
    Sleep that makes darkness fly apace,
    So well content with destined place,
    Unenvious so as not to fear
    Your final day, nor wish it near.


AT THE SEASIDE

    Sweet strand of genial Formiæ,
    Apollinaris loves to flee
    From troublous thought in serious Rome,
    And finds thee better than a home.
    Here Thetis' face is ruffled by
    A gentle wind; the waters lie
    Not in dead calm, but o'er the main
    A peaceful liveliness doth reign,
    Bearing gay yachts before a breeze
    Cool as the air that floats with ease
    From purple fan of damozel
    Who would the summer heat dispel.
    The angler need not far away
    Seek in deep water for his prey--
    Your line from bed or sofa throw,
    And watch the captured fish below!
    How seldom, Rome, dost thou permit
    Us by such joys to benefit?
    How many days can one long year
    Credit with wealth of Formian cheer?
    We, round whom city worries swarm,
    Envy our lacqueys on a farm.
    Luck to you, happy slaves, affords
    The joys designed to please your lords!


THE POET'S FINAL RETREAT IN SPAIN

    Mayhap, my Juvenal, your feet
    Stray down some noisy Roman street,
    While after many years of Rome
    I have regained my Spanish home.
    Bilbilis, rich in steel and gold,
    Makes me a rustic as of old.
    With easy-going toil at will
    Estates of uncouth name I till.
    Outrageous lengths of sleep I take,
    And oft refuse at nine to wake.
    I pay myself nor more nor less
    For thirty years of wakefulness!
    No fine clothes here--but battered dress,
    The first that comes, snatched from a press!
    I rise to find a hearth ablaze
    With oak the nearest wood purveys.
    This is a life of jollity:
    So shall I die contentedly.




PHILIP MASSINGER[Z]




A New Way to Pay Old Debts


_Persons in the Play_

  LOVELL, _an English lord_
  SIR GILES OVERREACH, _a cruel extortioner_
  WELLBORN, _a prodigal, nephew to Sir Giles_
  ALLWORTH, _a young gentleman, page to_ Lord Lovell,
            _stepson to_ Lady Allworth
  MARRALL, _a creature of_ Sir Giles Overreach
  WILLDO, _a parson_
  LADY ALLWORTH, _a rich widow_
  MARGARET, _Sir Giles's daughter_

      _The scene is laid in an English county_


                       ACT I

 SCENE I.--_A room in_ OVERREACH'S _house. Enter_ OVERREACH _and_
           MARRALL.

    OVERREACH: This varlet, Wellborn, lives too long to upbraid me
  With my close cheat put on him. Will not cold
  Nor hunger kill him?

    MARRALL: I've used all means; and the last night I caused
  His host, the tapster, to turn him out of doors;
  And since I've charged all of your friends and tenants
  To refuse him even a crust of mouldy bread.

    OVERREACH: Persuade him that 'tis better steal than beg:
  Then, if I prove he have but robbed a hen roost,
  Not all the world shall save him from the gallows.

    MARRALL: I'll do my best, sir.

    OVERREACH: I'm now on my main work, with the Lord Lovell;
  The gallant-minded, popular Lord Lovell.
  He's come into the country; and my aims
  Are to invite him to my house.

    MARRALL:                     I see.
  This points at my young mistress.

    OVERREACH:                       She must part with
  That humble title, and write honourable--
  Yes, Marrall, my right honourable daughter,
  If all I have, or e'er shall get, will do it.

                                  [_Exit_ OVERREACH. _Enter_ WELLBORN.

    MARRALL: Before, like you, I had outlived my fortunes,
  A withe had served my turn to hang myself.
  Is there no purse to be cut? House to be broken?
  Or market-woman with eggs that you may murder,
  And so dispatch the business?

    WELLBORN:                    Here's variety,
  I must confess; but I'll accept of none
  Of all your gentle offers, I assure you.
  Despite the rhetoric that the fiend has taught you,
  I am as far as thou art from despair.
  Nay, I have confidence, which is more than hope,
  To live, and suddenly, better than ever.
  Come, dine with me, and with a gallant lady.

    MARRALL: With the lady of the lake or queen of fairies?
  For I know it must be an enchanted dinner.

    WELLBORN: With the Lady Allworth, knave.

    MARRALL:                  Nay, now there's hope
  Thy brain is cracked.

   WELLBORN:            Mark thee with what respect
  I am entertained.

    MARRALL:       With choice, no doubt, of dog-whips!

    WELLBORN: 'Tis not far off; go with me; trust thine
  eyes.

  MARRALL: I will endure thy company.

  WELLBORN:                        Come along, then.

                                                            [_Exeunt._


 SCENE II.--_The country_. MARRALL _assures_ OVERREACH _that the plot
            on_ WELLBORN _succeeds. The rich_ LADY ALLWORTH _has
            feasted him and is fallen in love with him; he lives to
            be a greater prey than ever to_ OVERREACH. _Angered at
            the information_, OVERREACH, _who has himself attempted
            in vain to see her, knocks his creature down, mollifying
            him afterwards with gold_.


                       ACT II

 SCENE I.--_A chamber in_ LADY ALLWORTH'S _house_. LOVELL _and_
           ALLWORTH _discovered. Having heard of the mutual attachment
           of_ MARGARET _and_ ALLWORTH, LORD LOVELL _has assured the
           latter that he will help bring it to a successful issue,
           and that neither the beauty nor the wealth of_ SIR GILES'S
           _daughter shall tempt him to betray_ ALLWORTH'S _confidence.
           Enter_ MARRALL, _and with him_ SIR GILES, _who from what
           he has seen of their behaviour at a dinner given by him in_
           LORD LOVELL'S _honour believes that_ LOVELL _wishes to marry_
           MARGARET _and that_ LADY ALLWORTH _is enamoured of_ WELLBORN.
           _To further this latter match and to prosecute new designs
           against_ WELLBORN _he has lent him a thousand pounds_.

    OVERREACH: A good day to my lord.

    LOVELL: You are an early riser, Sir Giles.

    OVERREACH: And reason, to attend your lordship.
  Go to my nephew, Marrall.
  See all his debts discharged, and help his worship
  To fit on his rich suit.

                                                       [_Exit_ MARRALL

    LOVELL:                 I have writ this morning
  A few lines to my mistress, your fair daughter.

    OVERREACH: 'Twill fire her, for she's wholly yours already.
  Sweet Master Allworth, take my ring; 'twill carry
  To her presence, I dare warrant you; and there plead
  For my good lord, if you shall find occasion.
  That done, pray ride to Nottingham; get a licence
  Still by this token. I'll have it dispatched,
  And suddenly, my lord, that I may say
  My honourable, nay, right honourable daughter.

    LOVELL: Haste your return.

    ALLWORTH:                  I will not fail, my lord.

                                                              [_Exit._

    OVERREACH: I came not to make offer with my daughter
  A certain portion; that were poor and trivial:
  In one word, I pronounce all that is mine,
  In lands, or leases, ready coin, or goods,
  With her, my lord, comes to you; nor shall you have
  One motive to induce you to believe
  I live too long, since every year I'll add
  Something unto the heap, which shall be yours too.

    LOVELL: You are a right kind father.

    OVERREACH:                        You'll have reason
  To think me such. How do you like this seat?
  Would it not serve to entertain your friends?

    LOVELL: A well-built pile; and she that's mistress of it,
  Worthy the large revenue.

    OVERREACH:               She, the mistress?
  It may be so for a time; but let my lord
  Say only he but like it, and would have it,
  I say ere long 'tis his.

    LOVELL:                Impossible.

    OVERREACH: You do conclude too fast. 'Tis not alone
  The Lady Allworth's lands; for these, once Wellborn's
  (As, by her dotage on him, I know they will be),
  Shall soon be mine. But point out any man's
  In all the shire, and say they lie convenient
  And useful for your lordship, and once more
  I say aloud, they are yours.

    LOVELL:                    I dare not own
  What's by unjust and cruel means extorted:
  My fame and credit are too dear to me.

    OVERREACH: Your reputation shall stand as fair
  In all good men's opinions as now.
  All my ambition is to have my daughter
  Right honourable; which my lord can make her:
  And might I live to dance upon my knee
  A young Lord Lovell, borne by her unto you,
  I write _nil ultra_ to my proudest hopes.
  I'll ruin the country to supply your waste:
  The scourge of prodigals, want, shall never find you.

    LOVELL: Are you not moved with the imprecations
  And curses of whole families, made wretched
  By these practices?

    OVERREACH:         Yes, as rocks are,
  When foamy billows split themselves against
  Their flinty ribs; or as the moon is moved
  When wolves, with hunger pined, howl at her brightness.
  I only think what 'tis to have my daughter
  Right honourable; and 'tis a powerful charm,
  Makes me insensible of remorse, or pity,
  Or the least sting of conscience.

    LOVELL:                          I admire
  The toughness of your nature.

  OVERREACH:                       'Tis for you,
  My lord, and for my daughter I am marble.
  My haste commands me hence: in one word, therefore,
  Is it a match, my lord?

  LOVELL: I hope that is past doubt now.

    OVERREACH: Then rest secure; not the hate of all mankind,
  Not fear of what can fall on me hereafter,
  Shall make me study aught but your advancement
  One storey higher: an earl! if gold can do it.              [_Exit._

    LOVELL: He's gone; I wonder how the earth can bear
  Such a portent! I, that have lived a soldier,
  And stood the enemy's violent charge undaunted,
  Am bathed in a cold sweat.


 SCENE II.--_A chamber in_ SIR GILES'S _house. Enter_ WELLBORN _and_
            MARRALL.

    WELLBORN: Now, Master Marrall, what's the weighty secret
  You promised to impart?

    MARRALL: This only, in a word: I know Sir Giles
  Will come upon you for security
  For his thousand pounds; which you must not consent to.
  As he grows in heat (as I'm sure he will),
  Be you but rough, and say, he's in your debt
  Ten times the sum upon sale of your land.
  The deed in which you passed it over to him
  Bid him produce: he'll have it to deliver
  To the Lord Lovell, with many other writings,
  And present moneys. I'll instruct you farther
  As I wait on your worship.

    WELLBORN:                I trust thee.

                   [_Exeunt. Enter_ MARGARET _as if in anger, followed
                    by_ ALLWORTH.

    MARGARET: I'll pay my lord all debts due to his title;
  And when with terms not taking from his honour
  He does solicit me, I shall gladly hear him:
  But in this peremptory, nay, commanding way,
  To appoint a meeting, and without my knowledge,
  Shows a confidence that deceives his lordship.

    ALLWORTH: I hope better, good lady.

    MARGARET: Hope, sir, what you please; I have
  A father, and, without his full consent,
  I can grant nothing.

                               [_Enter_ OVERREACH, _having overheard_.

    OVERREACH _(aside)_: I like this obedience.
  But whatever my lord writes must and shall be
  Accepted and embraced. (_Addressing_ Allworth.) Sweet Master Allworth,
  You show yourself a true and faithful servant.
  How! frowning, Meg? Are these looks to receive
  A messenger from my lord? In name of madness,
  What could his honour write more to content you?

    MARGARET: Why, sir, I would be married like your daughter,
  Not hurried away in the night, I know not whither,
  Without all ceremony; no friends invited,
  To honour the solemmnity.

    ALLWORTH: My lord desires this privacy, in respect
  His honourable kinsmen are far off;
  And he desires there should be no delay.

    MARGARET: Give me but in the church, and I'm content.

    OVERREACH: So my lord have you, what care I who gives you?
  Lord Lovell would be private, I'll not cross him.
  Use my ring to my chaplain; he is beneficed
  At my manor of Gotham, and called Parson Willdo.

    MARGARET: What warrant is your ring? He may suppose
  I got that twenty ways without your knowledge.
  Your presence would do better.

    OVERREACH:                    Still perverse!
  Paper and ink there.

    ALLWORTH:           I can furnish you.

  OVERREACH: I thank you; I can write then.

                                                [_Writes on his book_.

    ALLWORTH: You may, if you please, leave out the name of my lord,
  In respect he comes disguised, and only write,
  "Marry her to this gentleman."

    OVERREACH:                     Well advised.

                                                   [MARGARET _kneels_.

  'Tis done; away--my blessing, girl? Thou hast it.

                                    [_Exeunt_ ALLWORTH _and_ MARGARET.

    OVERREACH: Farewell! Now all's cock sure.
  Methink I hear already knights and ladies
  Say, "Sir Giles Overreach, how is it with
  Your honourable daughter? Has her honour
  Slept well to-night?" Now for Wellborn
  And the lands; were he once married to the widow--I
  have him here.                                              [_Exit._


                       ACT III

 SCENE I.--_A chamber in_ LADY ALLWORTH'S _house. Enter_ LOVELL
           _and_ LADY ALLWORTH _contracted to one another. He has
           told her that only a desire to promote the union of her
           promising young stepson_, ALLWORTH, _with_ MARGARET
           OVERREACH _tempted him into a seeming courtship of_ SIR
           GILES'S _daughter. She has told him that her somewhat
           exaggerated courtesies and attentions to_ WELLBORN _were
           an obligation paid to one who in his prosperous days had
           ventured all for her dead husband. To them enter_
           WELLBORN _in a rich habit_.

    LADY ALLWORTH: You're welcome, sir. Now you look like yourself.

    WELLBORN: Your creature, madam. I will never hold
  My life my own, when you please to command it.

    LADY ALLWORTH: I'm glad my endeavours prospered. Saw you lately
  Sir Giles, your uncle?

    WELLBORN: I heard of him, madam,
  By his minister, Marrall. He's grown into strange passions
  About his daughter. This last night he looked for
  Your lordship at his house; but missing you,
  And she not yet appearing, his wise head
  Is much perplexed and troubled.

    OVERREACH (_outside_): Ha! find her, booby; thou huge lump of nothing.
  I'll bore thine eyes out else.

    WELLBORN:                    May't please your lordship,
  For some ends of my own, but to withdraw
  A little out of sight, though not of hearing.

    LOVELL: You shall direct me.

              [_Steps aside. Enter_ OVERREACH, _with distracted looks,
               driving in_ MARRALL _before him_.

    OVERREACH: Lady, by your leave, did you see my daughter, lady,
  And the lord, her husband? Are they in your house?
  If they are, discover, that I may bid them joy;
  And, as an entrance to her place of honour,
  See your ladyship on her left hand, and make curt'sies
  When she nods on you; which you must receive
  As a special favour.

    LADY ALLWORTH: When I know, Sir Giles,
  Her state require such ceremony I shall pay it;
  Meantime, I neither know nor care where she is.

    OVERREACH: Nephew!

    WELLBORN: Well.

    OVERREACH: No more!

    WELLBORN: 'Tis all I owe you.

    OVERREACH: I am familiar with the cause that makes you
  Bear up thus bravely; there's a certain buz
  Of a stolen marriage--do you hear? Of a stolen marriage;
  In which, 'tis said, there's somebody hath been cozened.
  I name no parties.

                                          [LADY ALLWORTH _turns away_.

    WELLBORN: Well, sir, and what follows?

    OVERREACH: Marry, this, since you are peremptory. Remember
  Upon mere hope of your great match I lent you
  A thousand pounds. Put me in good security,
  And suddenly, by mortgage or by statute,
  Of some of your new possessions, or I'll have you
  Dragged in your lavender robes to the jail.
  Shall I have security?

    WELLBORN:              No, indeed, you shall not:
  Nor bond, nor bill, nor bare acknowledgment;
  Your great looks fright not me. And whereas, sir,
  You charge me with a debt of a thousand pounds,
  Either restore my land, or I'll recover
  A debt, that is truly due to me from you,
  In value ten times more than what you challenge.

    OVERREACH: Oh, monstrous impudence! Did I not purchase
  The land left by thy father?            [_Enter servant with a box_.
                               Is not here
  The deed that does confirm it mine?

    MARRALL:                           Now, now.

    WELLBORN: I do acknowledge none; I ne'er passed o'er
  Any such land; I grant, for a year or two,
  You had it in trust; which if you do discharge,
  Surrendering the possession, you shall ease
  Yourself and me of chargeable suits in law.

    LADY ALLWORTH: In my opinion, he advises well.

    OVERREACH: Good, good; conspire with your new husband, lady.
  (_To_ WELLBORN) Yet, to shut up thy mouth, and make thee give
  Thyself the lie, the loud lie! I draw out
  The precious evidence. (_Opens the box_.) Ha!

    LADY ALLWORTH: A fair skin of parchment.

    WELLBORN: Indented, I confess, and labels too;
  But neither wax nor words. How? Thunderstruck!
  Is this your precious evidence, my wise uncle?

    OVERREACH: What prodigy is this? What subtle devil
  Hath razed out the inscription--the wax
  Turned into dust? Do you deal with witches, rascal?
  This juggling shall not save you.

    WELLBORN: To save thee would beggar the stock of mercy.

    OVERREACH: Marrall!

    MARRALL: Sir.

    OVERREACH (_flattering him_): Though the witnesses are dead,
  Help with an oath or two; and for thy master
  I know thou wilt swear anything to dash
  This cunning sleight; the deed being drawn, too,
  By thee, my careful Marrall, and delivered
  When thou wert present, will make good my title.
  Wilt thou not swear this?

    MARRALL: I have a conscience not seared up like yours;
  I know no deeds.

    OVERREACH: Wilt thou betray me?

    MARRALL: Yes, and uncase you, too. The lump of flesh,
  The idiot, the patch, the slave, the booby,
  The property fit only to be beaten,
  Can now anatomise you, and lay open
  All your black plots.

    OVERREACH: But that I will live, rogue, to torture thee,
  And make thee wish and kneel in vain to die,
  These swords, that keep thee from me, should fix here.
  I play the fool and make my anger but ridiculous.
  There will be a time, and place, there will be, cowards!
  When you shall feel what I dare do.
  After these storms, at length a calm appears.

                                               [_Enter_ PARSON WILLDO.

  Welcome, most welcome; is the deed done?

    WILLDO: Yes, I assure you.

    OVERREACH: Vanish all sad thoughts!
  My doubts and fears are in the titles drowned
  Of my right honourable, right honourable daughter.
  A lane there for my lord!

                [_Loud music. Enter_ ALLWORTH, MARGARET, _and_ LOVELL.

    MARGARET: Sir, first your pardon, then your blessing, with
  Your full allowance of the choice I have made.
  (_Kneeling_) This is my husband.

    OVERREACH: How?

    ALLWORTH: So I assure you.

    OVERREACH: Devil! Are they married?

    WILLDO: They are married, sir; but why this rage to me?
  Is not this your letter, sir? And these the words,
  "Marry her to this gentleman"?

    OVERREACH: I never will believe it, 'death! I will not;
  That I should be gulled, baffled, fooled, defeated
  By children, all my hopes and labours crossed.

    WELLBORN: You are so, my grave uncle, it appears.

    OVERREACH: Village nurses revenge their wrongs with curses,
  I'll waste no words, but thus I take the life
  Which, wretch, I gave to thee.

                                           [_Offers to kill_ MARGARET.

    LOVELL: Hold, for your own sake!

    OVERREACH: Lord! thus I spit at thee,
  And at thy counsel; and again desire thee
  As thou'rt a soldier, let us quit the house
  And change six words in private.

    LOVELL: I am ready.

    LADY ALLWORTH: Stay, sir; would you contest with
  one distraited?

    OVERREACH: Are you pale?
  Borrow his help; though Hercules call it odds,
  I'll stand against both, as I am, hemmed in thus.
  Alone, I can do nothing, but I have servants
  And friends to succour me; and if I make not
  This house a heap of ashes, or leave one throat uncut,
  Hell add to my afflictions!                                 [_Exit._

    MARRALL: Is't not brave sport?

    ALLWORTH (_to_ MARGARET): Nay, weep not, dearest,
  though't express your pity.

    MARRALL: Was it not a rare trick,
  An't please your worship, to make the deed nothing?
  I can do twenty neater, if you please
  To purchase and grow rich. They are mysteries
  Not to be spoke in public; certain minerals
  Incorporated in the ink and wax.

    WELLBORN: You are a rascal. He that dares be false
  To a master, though unjust, will ne'er be true
  To any other. Look not for reward
  Or favour from me. Instantly begone.

  MARRALL: At this haven false servants still arrive.

                                          [_Exit. Re-enter_ OVERREACH.


    WILLDO: Some little time I have spent, under your favours,
  In physical studies, and, if my judgment err not,
  He's mad beyond recovery.

    OVERREACH: Were they a squadron of pikes, when I am mounted
  Upon my injuries, shall I fear to charge them?

                                    [_Flourishing his sword sheathed_.

  I'll fall to execution--ha! I am feeble:
  Some undone widow sits upon mine arm,
  And takes away the use of 't! And my sword,
  Glued to my scabbard with wronged orphans' tears,
  Will not be drawn. Are these the hangmen?
  But I'll be forced to hell like to myself;
  Though you were legions of accursed spirits,
  Thus would I fly among you.                       [_Rushes forward_.

    WELLBORN: There's no help;
  Disarm him first, then bind him.

    MARGARET: Oh, my dear father!

                                        [_They force_ OVERREACH _off_.

    ALLWORTH: You must be patient, mistress.

    LOVELL:                        Pray take comfort.
  I will endeavour you shall be his guardians
  In his distraction: and for your land, Master Wellborn,
  Be it good or ill in law, I'll be an umpire
  Between you and this the undoubted heir
  Of Sir Giles Overreach; for me, here's the anchor
  That I must fix on.

                                      [_Takes_ LADY ALLWORTH'S _hand_.


FOOTNOTES:

[Z] Of all Shakespeare's immediate successors one of the most
powerful, as well as the most prolific, was Philip Massinger. The son
of a retainer in the household of the Earl of Pembroke, he was born
during the second half of 1583, and entered St. Alban's Hall, Oxford,
in 1602, but left without a degree four years later. Coming to London,
he appears to have mixed freely with writers for the stage, and soon
made a reputation as playwright. The full extent of his literary
activities is not known, inasmuch as a great deal of his work has
been lost. He also collaborated with other authors, particularly with
Fletcher (see Vol. XVI, p. 133) in whose grave he was buried on March
18, 1639. It is certain, however, that he wrote single-handed fifteen
plays, of which the best known is the masterly and satirical comedy,
"A New Way to Pay Old Debts." Printed in 1633, but probably written
between 1625 and 1626, the piece retained its popularity longer than
any other of Massinger's plays. The construction is ingenious, the
dialogue witty, but the _dramatis personæ_, with the exception of Sir
Giles Overreach, are feeble and without vitality.




JOHN MILTON[AA]




Paradise Lost


_I.--The Army of the Rebel Angels_

 The poem opens with an invocation to the Heavenly Muse for
 enlightenment and inspiration.

    Of Man's first disobedience, and the fruit
    Of that forbidden tree whose mortal taste
    Brought death into the World, and all our woe,
    With loss of Eden, till one greater Man
    Restore us, and regain the blissful seat,
    Sing, Heavenly Muse, that, on the secret top
    Of Horeb, or of Sinai, didst inspire
    That Shepherd who first taught the chosen seed
    In the beginning how the heavens and earth
    Rose out of Chaos; or, if Sion's hill
    Delight thee more, and Siloa's brook that flowed
    Fast by the oracle of God, I thence
    Invoke thy aid to my adventurous song,
    That with no middle flight intends to soar
    Above the Aonian mount, while it pursues
    Things unattempted yet in prose or rhyme.
    And chiefly Thou, O Spirit, that dost prefer
    Before all temples the upright heart and pure,
    Instruct me, for Thou know'st; Thou from the first
    Wast present, and, with mighty wings outspread,
    Dove-like sat'st brooding on the vast Abyss,
    And mad'st it pregnant: what in me is dark
    Illumine, what is low raise and support;
    That, to the highth of this great argument,
    I may assert Eternal Providence,
    And justify the ways of God to men.

    Say first--for Heaven hides nothing from thy view,
    Nor the deep tract of Hell--say first what cause
    Moved our grand Parents, in that happy state,
    Favoured of Heaven so highly, to fall off
    From their Creator, and trangress his will.

    The infernal serpent; he it was whose guile,
    Stirred up with envy and revenge, deceived
    The mother of mankind, what time his pride
    Had cast him out from Heaven, with all his host
    Of rebel angels. Him the Almighty Power
    Hurled headlong flaming from the ethereal sky,
    With hideous ruin and combustion, down
    To bottomless perdition, there to dwell
    In adamantine chains and penal fire,
    Who durst defy the Omnipotent to arms.

 For nine days and nights the apostate Angel lay silent, "rolling in
 the fiery gulf," and then, looking round, he discerned by his side
 Beelzebub, "one next himself in power and next in crime." With him he
 took counsel, and rearing themselves from off the pool of fire they
 found footing on a dreary plain. Walking with uneasy steps the burning
 marle, the lost Archangel made his way to the shore of "that inflamed
 sea," and called aloud to his associates, to "Awake, arise, or be for
 ever fallen!" They heard, and gathered about him, all who were "known
 to men by various names and various idols through the heathen world,"
 but with looks "downcast and damp." He--

    Then straight commands that, at the warlike sound
    Of trumpets loud and clarions, be upreared
    His mighty standard. That proud honour claimed
    Azazel as his right, a cherub tall,
    Who forthwith from the glittering staff unfurled
    The imperial ensign....
    At which the universal host up-sent
    A shout that tore Hell's conclave, and beyond
    Frighted the reign of Chaos and old Night.

 The mighty host now circled in orderly array about "their dread
 Commander."

                  He, above the rest
    In shape and gesture proudly eminent,
    Stood like a tower. His form had not yet lost
    All its original brightness, nor appeared
    Less than an Archangel ruined, and the excess
    Of glory obscured: as when the sun new-risen
    Looks through the horizontal misty air
    Shorn of his beams, or, from behind the moon,
    In dim eclipse, disastrous twilight sheds
    On half the nations, and with fear of change
    Perplexes monarchs. Darkened so, yet shone
    Above them all the Archangel. But his face
    Deep scars of thunder had intrenched, and care
    Sat on his faded cheek, but under brows
    Of dauntless courage, and considerate pride,
    Waiting revenge....
                         He now prepared
    To speak; whereat their doubled ranks they bend
    From wing to wing, and half enclose him round
    With all his peers. Attention held them mute.
    Thrice he assayed and thrice, in spite of scorn,
    Tears, such as Angels weep, burst forth; at last
    Words interwove with sighs found out their way:
    "O myriads of immortal Spirits! O Powers,
    Matchless, but with the Almighty!--and that strife
    Was not inglorious, though the event was dire,
    As this place testifies, and this dire change,
    Hateful to utter. But what power of mind,
    Foreseeing or presaging, from the depth
    Of knowledge past or present, could have feared
    How such united force of gods, how such
    As stood like these, could ever know repulse?
                            He who reigns
    Monarch in Heaven till then as one secure
    Sat on his throne, upheld by old repute,
    Consent, or custom, and his regal state
    Put forth at full, but still his strength concealed--
    Which tempted our attempt, and wrought our fall.
    Henceforth his might we know, and know our own,
    So as not either to provoke, or dread
    New war provoked. Our better part remains
    To work in close design, by fraud or guile,
    What force effected not; that he no less
    At length from us may find, Who overcomes
    By force hath overcome but half his foe.
    Space may produce more Worlds, whereof so rife
    There went a fame in Heaven that He ere long
    Intended to create, and therein plant
    A generation whom his choice regard
    Should favour equal to the Sons of Heaven.
    Thither, if but to pry, shall be perhaps
    Our first eruption--thither, or elsewhere;
    For this infernal pit shall never hold
    Celestial Spirits in bondage, nor the Abyss
    Long under darkness cover. But these thoughts
    Full counsel must mature. Peace is despaired;
    For who can think submission? War, then, war
    Open or understood, must be resolved."
    He spake; and to confirm his words, out-flew
    Millions of flaming swords, drawn from the thighs
    Of mighty Cherubim. The sudden blaze
    Far round illumined Hell. Highly they raged.
    Against the Highest, and fierce with grasped arms
    Clashed on their sounding shields the din of war,
    Hurling defiance toward the vault of Heaven.

 The exiled host now led by Mammon, "the least erected Spirit that fell
 from Heaven," proceeded to build Pandemonium, their architect being
 him whom "men called Mulciber," and here

    The great Seraphic Lords and Cherubim
    In close recess and secret conclave sat
    A thousand demi-gods on golden seats.


_II.--The Fiends' Conclave_

    High on a throne of royal state, which far
    Outshone the wealth of Ormus or of Ind,
    Or where the gorgeous East with richest hand
    Showers on her kings barbaric pearl and gold,
    Satan exalted sat, by merit raised
    To that bad eminence.

 Here his compeers gathered round to advise. First Moloch, the
 "strongest and the fiercest Spirit that fought in Heaven," counselled
 war. Then uprose Belial--"a fairer person lost not Heaven"--and
 reasoned that force was futile.

               "The towers of Heaven are filled
    With armed watch, that render all access
    Impregnable."

 Besides, failure might lead to their annihilation, and who wished for
 that?

                              "Who would lose,
    Though full of pain, this intellectual being,
    These thoughts that wander through eternity?"

 They were better now than when they were hurled from Heaven, or when
 they lay chained on the burning lake. Their Supreme Foe might in time
 remit his anger, and slacken those raging fires. Mammon also advised
 them to keep the peace, and make the best they could of Hell, a policy
 received with applause; but then Beelzebub, "than whom, Satan except,
 none higher sat," rose, and with a look which "drew audience and
 attention still as night," developed the suggestion previously made by
 Satan, that they should attack Heaven's High Arbitrator through His
 new-created Man, waste his creation, and "drive as we are driven."

                     "This would surpass
    Common revenge, and interrupt His joy
    In our confusion, and our joy upraise
    In His disturbance."

 This proposal was gleefully received. But then the difficulty arose
 who should be sent in search of this new world? All sat mute, till
 Satan declared that he would "abroad through all the coasts of dark
 destruction," a decision hailed with reverent applause. The Council
 dissolved, the Infernal Peers disperse to their several employments:
 some to sports, some to warlike feats, some to argument, "in wandering
 mazes lost," some to adventurous discovery; while Satan wings his
 way to the nine-fold gate of Hell, guarded by Sin, and her abortive
 offspring, Death; and Sin, opening the gate for him to go out, cannot
 shut it again. The Fiend stands on the brink, "pondering his voyage,"
 while before him appear

    The secrets of the hoary Deep--on dark
    Illimitable ocean, without bound,
    Without dimension; where length, breadth, and highth,
    And time, and place, are lost; where eldest Night
    And Chaos, ancestors of Nature, hold
    Eternal anarchy.

 At last he spreads his "sail-broad vans for flight," and, directed by
 Chaos and sable-vested Night, comes to where he can see far off

             The empyreal Heaven, once his native seat,
    And, fast by, hanging in a golden chain,
    This pendent World.


_III.--Satan Speeds to Earth_

 An invocation to Light, and a lament for the poet's blindness now
 preludes a picture of Heaven, and the Almighty Father conferring with
 the only Son.

    Hail, holy Light, offspring of Heaven first-born!
    Bright effluence of bright essence uncreate!
    Whose fountain who shall tell? Before the Sun,
    Before the Heavens, thou wert, and at the voice
    Of God, as with a mantle, didst invest
    The rising World of waters dark and deep,
    Won from the void and formless Infinite!
    ............................ But thou
    Revisit'st not these eyes, that roll in vain
    To find thy piercing ray, and find no dawn.
    ............................ With the year
    Seasons return; but not to me returns
    Day, or the sweet approach of even or morn,
    Or sight of vernal bloom, or summer's rose,
    Or flocks, or herds, or human face divine;
    But clouds instead, and ever-during dark
    Surrounds me, from the cheerful ways of men
    Cut off.

 God, observing the approach of Satan to the world, foretells the fall
 of Man to the Son, who listens while

                                      In his face
    Divine compassion visibly appeared,
    Love without end, and without measure grace.

 The Father asks where such love can be found as will redeem man by
 satisfying eternal Justice.

    He asked, but all the Heavenly Quire stood mute,
    And silence was in Heaven.

 Admiration seized all Heaven, and "to the ground they cast their
 crowns in solemn adoration," when the Son replied

    "Account me Man. I for his sake will leave
    Thy bosom, and this glory next to Thee
    Freely put off, and for him lastly die
    Well pleased; on me let Death wreak all his rage.
    Under his gloomy power I shall not long
    Lie vanquished."

 While the immortal quires chanted their praise, Satan drew near, and
 sighted the World--the sun, earth, moon, and companion planets--

                              As when a scout,
    Through dark and desert ways with peril gone
    All night, at last by break of cheerful dawn
    Obtains the brow of some high-climbing hill,
    Which to his eye discovers unaware
    The goodly prospect of some foreign land
    First seen, or some renowned metropolis
    With glistening spires and pinnacles adorned,
    Which now the rising Sun gilds with his beams,
    Such wonder seized, though after Heaven seen,
    The Spirit malign, but much more envy seized,
    At sight of all this world beheld so fair.

 Flying to the Sun, and taking the form of "a stripling Cherub," Satan
 recognises there the Archangel Uriel and accosts him.

                     "Brightest Seraph, tell
    In which of all these shining orbs hath Man
    His fixed seat."

 And Uriel, although held to be "the sharpest-sighted Spirit of all in
 Heaven," was deceived, for angels cannot discern hypocrisy. So Uriel,
 pointing, answers:

    "That place is Earth, the seat of Man....
    That spot to which I point is Paradise,
    Adam's abode; those lofty shades his bower.
    Thy way thou canst not miss; me mine requires."
    Thus said, he turned; and Satan, bowing low,
    As to superior Spirits is wont in Heaven,
    Where honour due and reverence none neglects,
    Took leave, and toward the coast of Earth beneath,
    Down from the ecliptic, sped with hoped success,
    Throws his steep flight in many an aery wheel,
    Nor stayed till on Niphantes' top he lights.


_IV.--Of Adam and Eve in Paradise_

 Coming within sight of Paradise Satan's conscience is aroused, and he
 grieves over the suffering his dire work will entail, exclaiming

    "Me miserable; which way shall I fly
    Infinite wrath and infinite despair?
    Which way I fly is Hell; myself am Hell."

 But he cannot brook submission, and hardens his heart afresh.

    "So farewell hope, and, with hope, farewell fear,
    Farewell remorse! All good to me is lost;
    Evil, be thou my Good."

 As he approaches Paradise more closely, the deliciousness of the place
 affects even his senses.

               As when to them who sail
    Beyond the Cape of Hope, and now are past
    Mozambic, off at sea north-east winds blow
    Sabean odours from the spicy shore
    Of Araby the Blest, with such delay
    Well pleased they slack their course, and many a league
    Cheered with the grateful smell old Ocean smiles,
    So entertained those odorous sweets the Fiend.

 At last, after sighting "all kind of living creatures new to sight and
 strange," he descries Man.

    Two of far nobler shape, erect and tall,
    God-like erect, with native honour clad
    In naked majesty, seemed lords of all,
    And worthy seemed; for in their looks divine
    The image of their glorious Maker shone.
    For contemplation he and valour formed,
    For softness she and sweet attractive grace;
    He for God only, she for God in Him.
    So hand in hand they passed, the loveliest pair
    That ever since in love's embraces met--
    Adam the goodliest man of men since born
    His sons; the fairest of her daughters Eve.

 At the sight of the gentle pair, Satan again almost relents. Taking
 the shape of various animals, he approaches to hear them talk and
 finds from Adam that the only prohibition laid on them is partaking
 of the Tree of Knowledge. Eve, replying, tells how she found herself
 alive, saw her form reflected in the water, and thought herself fairer
 even than Adam until

                                   "Thy gentle hand
    Seized mine; I yielded, and from that time see
    How beauty is excelled by manly grace
    And wisdom, which alone is truly fair."

 While Satan roams through Paradise, with "sly circumspection," Uriel
 descends on an evening sunbeam to warn Gabriel, chief of the angelic
 guards, that a suspected Spirit, with looks "alien from Heaven," had
 passed to earth, and Gabriel promises to find him before dawn.

    Now came still Evening on, and Twilight gray
    Had in her sober livery all things clad;
    Silence accompanied; for beast and bird,
    They to their grassy couch, these to their nests
    Were slunk, all but the wakeful nightingale.
    She all night long her amorous descant sung.
    Silence was pleased. Now glowed the firmament
    With living sapphires; Hesperus, that led
    The starry host, rode brightest, till the Moon,
    Rising in clouded majesty, at length
    Apparent queen, unveiled her peerless light,
    And o'er the dark her silver mantle threw.

 Adam and Eve talk ere they retire to rest--she questioning him

    "Sweet is the breath of Morn, her rising sweet,
    With charm of earliest birds; pleasant the Sun,
    When first on this delightful land he spreads
    His orient beams, on herb, tree, fruit, and flower,
    Glistening with dew; fragrant the fertile Earth
    After soft showers; and sweet the coming on
    Of grateful Evening mild; then silent Night
    With this her solemn bird, and this fair Moon,
    And these the gems of Heaven, her starry train;
    But neither breath of Morn, when she ascends
    With charm of earliest birds; nor rising Sun
    On this delightful land; nor herb, fruit, flower,
    Glistening with dew; nor fragrance after showers,
    Nor grateful Evening mild; nor silent Night,
    With this her solemn bird; nor walk by moon,
    Or glittering star-light, without thee is sweet.
    But wherefore all night long shine these? For whom
    This glorious sight, when sleep hath shut all eyes?"

 Adam replies:

    "These have their course to finish round the Earth,
    And they, though unbeheld in deep of night,
    Shine not in vain. Nor think, though men were none,
    That Heaven would want spectators, God want praise.
    Millions of spiritual creatures walk the earth
    Unseen, both when we wake, and when we sleep;
    All these with ceaseless praise His works behold
    Both day and night."....
    Thus talking, hand in hand, alone they passed
    On to their blissful bower.

 Gabriel then sends the Cherubim, "armed to their night watches," and
 commands Ithuriel and Zephon to search the Garden, where they find
 Satan, "squat like a toad close to the ear of Eve," seeking to taint
 her dreams.

    Him thus intent Ithuriel with his spear
    Touched lightly; for no falsehood can endure
    Touch of celestial temper, but returns
    Of force to its own likeness.

 Satan therefore starts up in his own person, and is conducted to
 Gabriel, who sees him coming with them, "a third, of regal port, but
 faded splendour wan." Gabriel and he engage in a heated altercation,
 and a fight seems imminent between the Fiend and the angelic squadrons
 that "begin to hem him round," when, by a sign in the sky, Satan is
 reminded of his powerlessness in open fight, and flees, murmuring;
 "and with him fled the shades of Night."


_V.--The Morning Hymn of Praise_

 Adam, waking in the morning, finds Eve flushed and distraught, and she
 tells him of her troublous dreams. He cheers her, and they pass out to
 the open field, and, adoring, raise their morning hymn of praise.

    "These are Thy glorious works, Parent of good,
    Almighty! Thine this universal frame,
    Thus wondrous fair--Thyself how wondrous then!
    Unspeakable! Who sittest above these heavens
    To us invisible, or dimly seen
    In these Thy lowest works; yet these declare
    Thy goodness beyond thought, and power divine.
    Speak, ye who best can tell, ye Sons of Light,
    Angels--for ye behold Him, and with songs
    And chloral symphonies, day without night,
    Circle His throne rejoicing--ye in Heaven;
    On Earth join, all ye creatures, to extol
    Him first, Him last, Him midst, and without end.
    Fairest of Stars, last in the train of Night,
    If better than belong not to the Dawn,
    Sure pledge of Day, that crown'st the smiling morn
    With thy bright circlet, praise Him in thy sphere
    While day arises, that sweet hour of prime.
    Thou Sun, of this great World both eye and soul,
    Acknowledge Him thy greater; sound His praise
    In thy eternal course, both when thou climb'st
    And when high noon hast gained, and when thou fall'st.
    Moon, that now meet'st the orient Sun, now fliest,
    With the fixed Stars, fixed in their orb, that flies;
    And ye five other wandering Fires, that move
    In mystic dance, not without song, resound
    His praise Who out of Darkness called up Light.
    Ye Mists and Exhalations, that now rise
    From hill or steaming lake, dusky or gray,
    Till the Sun paint your fleecy skirts with gold,
    In honour to the World's great Author rise;
    Whether to deck with clouds the uncoloured sky,
    Or wet the thirsty earth with falling showers,
    Rising or falling, still advance His praise.
    His praise, ye Winds, that from four quarters blow,
    Breathe soft or loud; and wave your tops, ye Pines,
    With every plant in sign of worship wave.
    Fountains, and ye that warble as ye flow,
    Melodious murmurs, warbling, tune His praise.
    Join voices, all ye living souls. Ye Birds,
    That, singing, up to Heaven's gate ascend,
    Bear on your wings and in your notes His praise.
    Hail universal Lord! Be bounteous still
    To give us only good; and, if the night
    Have gathered aught of evil, or concealed,
    Disperse it, as now light dispels the dark."
    So prayed they innocent, and to their thoughts
    Firm peace recovered soon, and wonted calm.

 The Almighty now sends Raphael, "the sociable Spirit," from Heaven
 to warn Adam of his danger, and alighting on the eastern cliff of
 Paradise, the Seraph shakes his plumes and diffuses heavenly fragrance
 around; then moving through the forest is seen by Adam, who, with
 Eve, entertains him, and seizes the occasion to ask him of "their
 Being Who dwell in Heaven," and further, what is meant by the angelic
 caution--"If ye be found obedient." Raphael thereupon tells of the
 disobedience, in Heaven, of Satan, and his fall, "from that high
 state of bliss into what woe." He tells how the Divine decree of
 obedience to the Only Son was received by Satan with envy, because he
 felt "himself impaired"; and how, consulting with Beelzebub, he drew
 away all the Spirits under their command to the "spacious North,"
 and, taunting them with being eclipsed, proposed that they should
 rebel. Only Abdiel remained faithful, and urged them to cease their
 "impious rage," and seek pardon in time, or they might find that He
 Who had created them could uncreate them.

    So spake the Seraph Abdiel, faithful found;
    Among the faithless faithful only he;
    Among innumerable false unmoved,
    Unshaken, unseduced, unterrified,
    His loyalty he kept, his love, his zeal;
    Nor number nor example with him wrought
    To swerve from truth, or change his constant mind
    Though single.


_VI.--The Story of Satan's Revolt_

 Raphael, continuing, tells Adam how Abdiel flew back to Heaven with
 the story of the revolt, but found it was known. The Sovran Voice
 having welcomed the faithful messenger with "Servant of God, well
 done!" orders the Archangels Michael and Gabriel to lead forth the
 celestial armies, while the banded powers of Satan are hastening on
 to set the Proud Aspirer on the very Mount of God. "Long time in even
 scale the battle hung," but with the dawning of the third day, the
 Father directed the Messiah to ascend his chariot, and end the strife.
 "Far off his coming shone," and at His presence "Heaven his wonted
 face renewed, and with fresh flowerets hill and valley smiled." But,
 nearing the foe, His countenance changed into a terror "too severe to
 be beheld."

    Full soon among them He arrived, in His right hand
    Grasping ten thousand thunders....
      They, astonished, all resistance lost,
    All courage; down their idle weapons dropt....
    .... Headlong themselves they threw
    Down from the verge of Heaven; eternal wrath
    Burnt after them to the bottomless pit.

 A like fate, Raphael warns Adam, may befall mankind if they are guilty
 of disobedience.


_VII.--The New Creation_

 The "affable Archangel," at Adam's request, continues his talk by
 telling how the world began. Lest Lucifer should take a pride in
 having "dispeopled Heaven," God announces to the Son that he will
 create another world, and a race to dwell in it who may

          Open to themselves at length the way
    Up hither, under long obedience tried,
    And Earth be changed to Heaven, and Heaven to Earth,

 This creation is to be the work of the Son, who, girt with
 omnipotence, prepares to go forth.

                   Heaven opened wide
    Her ever-daring gates, harmonious sound
    On golden hinges moving, to let forth
    The King of Glory, in his powerful Word
    And Spirit coming to create new worlds.
    On Heavenly ground they stood, and from the shore
    They viewed the vast immeasurable Abyss
    Outrageous as a sea, dark, wasteful, wild,
    Up from the bottom turned by furious winds
    And surging waves, as mountains to assault
    Heaven's highth, and with the centre mix the pole.
    "Silence, ye troubled waves, and thou Deep, peace!"
    Said then the omnific Word. "Your discord end!"
    Nor stayed; but on the wings of cherubim,
    Uplifted in paternal glory rode
    Far into Chaos and the World unborn;
    For Chaos heard his voice....
    And Earth, self-balanced on her centre hung.

 The six days' creative work is then described in the order of Genesis.


_VIII.--The Creation of Adam_

 Asked by Adam to tell him about the motions of the heavenly bodies,
 Raphael adjures him to refrain from thought on "matters hid; to serve
 God and fear; and to be lowly wise." He then asks Adam to tell him of
 his creation, he having at the time been absent on "excursion toward
 the gates of Hell." Adam complies, and relates how he appealed to
 God for a companion, and was answered in the fairest of God's gifts.
 Raphael warns Adam to beware lest passion for Eve sway his judgment,
 for on him depends the weal or woe, not only of himself, but of all
 his sons.


_IX.--The Temptation and the Fall_

 While Raphael was in Paradise, for seven nights, Satan hid himself by
 circling round in the shadow of the Earth, then, rising as a mist, he
 crept into Eden undetected, and entered the serpent as the "fittest
 imp of fraud," but not until once more lamenting that the enjoyment of
 the earth was not for him. In the morning, when the human pair came
 forth to their pleasant labours, Eve suggested that they should work
 apart, for when near each other "looks intervene and smiles," and
 casual discourse. Adam replied, defending "this sweet intercourse of
 looks and smiles," and saying they had been made not for irksome toil,
 but for delight.

                 "But if much converse perhaps
    Thee satiate, to short absence I could yield;
    For solitude sometimes is best society,
    And short retirement urges sweet return.
    But other doubt possessed me, lest harm
    Befall thee....
    The wife, where danger or dishonour lurks,
    Safest and seemliest by her husband stays
    Who guards her, or the worst with her endures."

 Eve replies:

    "That such an enemy we have, who seeks
    Our ruin, both by thee informed I learn,
    And from the parting Angel overheard,
    As in a shady nook I stood behind,
    Just then returned at shut of evening flowers."

 She, however, repels the suggestion that she can be deceived. Adam
 replies that he does not wish her to be tempted, and that united they
 would be stronger and more watchful. Eve responds that if Eden is so
 exposed that they are not secure apart, how can they be happy? Adams
 gives way, with the explanation that it is not mistrust but tender
 love that enjoins him to watch over her, and, as she leaves him,

    Her long with ardent look his eye pursued
    Delighted, but desiring more her stay.
    Oft he to her his charge of quick return
    Repeated; she to him as oft engaged
    To be returned by noon amid the bower,
    And all things in best order to invite
    Noontide repast, or afternoon's repose.
    O much deceived, much failing, hapless Eve,
    Of thy presumed return! Event perverse!
    Thou never from that hour in Paradise
    Found'st either sweet repast or sound repose.

 The Fiend, questing through the garden, finds her

    Veiled in a cloud of fragrance where she stood
    Half-spied, so thick the roses bushing round
    About her glowed.... Them she upstays
    Gently with myrtle band, mindless the while
    Herself, though fairest unsupported flower,
    From her best prop so far, and storm so nigh.

 Seeing her, Satan "much the place admired, the person more."

    As one who, long in populous city pent,
    Forth issuing on a summer's morn to breathe
    Among the pleasant villages and farms
    Adjoined, from each thing met conceives delight--
    The smell of grain, of tedded grass, of kine,
    Of dairy, each rural sight, each rural sound--
    If chance with nymph-like step fair virgin pass,
    What pleasing seemed, for her now pleases more,
    She most, and in her look seems all delight.
    Such pleasure took the Serpent to behold
    This flowery plat, the sweet recess of Eve
    Thus early, thus alone.

 The original serpent did not creep on the ground, but was a handsome
 creature.

    With burnished neck of verdant gold, erect
    Amidst his circling spires, that on the grass
    Floated redundant. Pleasing was his shape
    And lovely.

 Appearing before Eve with an air of worshipful admiration, and
 speaking in human language, the arch-deceiver gains her ear with
 flattery. "Empress of this fair world, resplendent Eve." She asks how
 it is that man's language is pronounced by "tongue of brute." The
 reply is that the power came through eating the fruit of a certain
 tree, which gave him reason, and also constrained him to worship her
 as "sovran of creatures." Asked to show her the tree, he leads her
 swiftly to the Tree of Prohibition, and replying to her scruples and
 fears, declares--

    "Queen of the Universe! Do not believe
    Those rigid threats of death. Ye shall not die.
    How should ye? By the fruit? It gives you life
    To knowledge. By the Threatener? Look on me--
    Me who have touched and tasted, yet both live
    And life more perfect have attained than Fate
    Meant me, by venturing higher than my lot.
    Shall that be shut to Man which to the Beast
    Is open? Or will God incense his ire
    For such a petty trespass?...
    God therefore cannot hurt ye and be just.
    Goddess humane, reach, then, and freely taste!"
    He ended; and his words replete with guile
    Into her heart too easy entrance won.

 Eve herself then took up the argument and repeated admiringly the
 Serpent's persuasions.

                          "In the day we eat
    Of this fair fruit our doom is we shall die!
    How dies the Serpent? He hath eaten and lives,
    And knows, and speaks, and reasons, and discerns,
    Irrational till then. For us alone
    Was death invented? Or to us denied
    This intellectual food, for beasts reserved?
    Here grows the care of all, this fruit divine,
    Fair to the eye, inviting to the taste,
    Of virtue to make wise. What hinders then
    To reach and feed at once both body and mind?"
                 So saying, her rash hand in evil hour
    Forth-reaching to the fruit, she plucked, she ate.
    Earth felt the wound, and Nature from her seat,
    Sighing through all her works, gave signs of woe
    That all was lost. Back to the thicket slunk
    The guilty serpent.

 At first elated by the fruit, Eve presently began to reflect, excuse
 herself, and wonder what the effect would be on Adam.

    "And I perhaps am secret. Heaven is high--
    High, and remote to see from thence distinct
    Each thing on Earth; and other care perhaps
    May have diverted from continual watch
    Our great Forbidder, safe with all his spies
    About him. But to Adam in what sort
    Shall I appear? Shall I to him make known
    As yet my change?
                      But what if God have seen
    And death ensue? Then I shall be no more;
    And Adam, wedded to another Eve,
    Shall live with her enjoying, I extinct!
    A death to think! Confirmed then, I resolve
    Adam shall share with me in bliss or woe,
    So dear I love him that with him all deaths
    I could endure, without him live no life."
                               Adam the while
    Waiting desirous her return, had wove
    Of choicest flowers a garland, to adorn
    Her tresses.... Soon as he heard
    The fatal trespass done by Eve amazed,
    From his slack hand the garland wreathed for her
    Down dropt, and all the faded roses shed.
    Speechless he stood and pale, till thus at length,
    First to himself he inward silence broke:
      "O fairest of creation, last and best
    Of all God's works, creature in whom excelled
    Whatever came to sight or thought be formed,
    Holy, divine, good, amiable, or sweet,
    How art thou lost! how on a sudden lost!
                         Some cursed fraud
    Of enemy hath beguiled thee, yet unknown,
    And me with thee hath ruined; for with thee
    Certain my resolution is to die.
    How can I live without thee? How forego
    Thy sweet converse, and love so dearly joined,
    To live again in these wild words forlorn?"

 Then, turning to Eve, he tries to comfort her.

    "Perhaps thou shalt not die ...
    Nor can I think that God, Creator wise,
    Though threatening, will in earnest so destroy
    Us, His prime creatures, dignified so high,
    Set over all his works....
    However, I with thee have fixed my lot,
    Certain to undergo like doom. If death
    Consort with thee, death is to me as life.
    Our state cannot be severed; we are one."
    So Adam; and thus Eve to him replied:
    "O glorious trial of exceeding love,
    Illustrious evidence, example high!"
    So saying she embraced him, and for joy
    Tenderly wept, much won that he his love
    Had so ennobled as of choice to incur
    Divine displeasure for her sake, or death.
    In recompense ...
    She gave him of that fair enticing fruit
    With liberal hand. He scrupled not to eat
    Against his better knowledge, not deceived,
    But fondly overcome with female charm.

 The effect of the fruit on them is first to excite lust with guilty
 shame following, and realising this after "the exhilarating vapour
 bland" had spent its force, Adam found utterance for his remorse.

    "O Eve, in evil hour thou didst give ear
    To that false Worm....
       ... How shall I behold the face
    Henceforth of God or Angel, erst with joy
    And rapture so oft beheld? Those Heavenly shapes
    Will dazzle now this earthly with their blaze
    Insufferably bright. Oh, might I here
    In solitude live savage, in some glade
    Obscured, where highest winds, impenetrable
    To star or sunlight, spread their umbrage broad,
    And brown as evening! Cover me, ye pines!
    Ye cedars, with innumerable boughs
    Hide me, where I may never see them more!"

 Then they cower in the woods, and clothe themselves with leaves.

    Covered, but not at rest or ease of mind
    They sat them down to weep.

 But passion also took possession of them, and they began to taunt each
 other with recriminations. Adam, with estranged look, exclaimed:

    "Would thou hadst hearkened to my words, and stayed
    With me, as I besought thee, when that strange
    Desire of wandering, this unhappy morn,
    I know not whence possessed thee! We had then
    Remained still happy!"

 Eve retorts:

    "Hadst thou been firm and fixed in thy dissent,
    Neither had I transgressed, nor thou with me."

 Then Adam:

                             "What could I more?
    I warned thee, I admonished thee, foretold
    The danger, and the lurking enemy
    That lay in wait; beyond this had been force."

    Thus they in mutual accusation spent
    The fruitless hours, but neither self-condemning;
    And of their vain contest appeared no end.


_X.--Sin and Death Triumph_

 The Angels left on guard now slowly return from Paradise to Heaven
 to report their failure, but are reminded by God that it was
 ordained; and the Son is sent down to judge the guilty pair, after
 hearing their excuses, and to punish them with the curses of toil
 and death. Meantime Sin and Death "snuff the smell of mortal change"
 on Earth, and leaving Hell-gate "belching outrageous flame," erect
 a broad road from Hell to Earth through Chaos, and as they come in
 sight of the World meet Satan steering his way back as an angel,
 "between the Centaur and the Scorpion." He makes Sin and Death his
 plenipotentiaries on Earth, adjuring them first to make man their
 thrall, and lastly kill; and as they pass to the evil work "the
 blasted stars look wan." The return to Hell is received with loud
 acclaim, which comes in the form of a hiss, and Satan and all his
 hosts are turned into grovelling snakes. Adam, now in his repentance,
 is sternly resentful against Eve, who becomes submissive, and both
 pass from remorse to "sorrow unfeigned and humiliation meek."


_XI.--Repentance and the Doom_

 The repentance of the pair is accepted by God, who sends down the
 Archangel Michael, with a cohort of cherubim, to announce that death
 will not come until time has been given for repentance, but Paradise
 can no longer be their home. Whereupon Eve laments.

    "O unexpected stroke, worse than of Death!
    Must I thus leave thee, Paradise? Thus leave
    Thee, native soil? These happy walks and shades,
    Fit haunt of gods, where I had hoped to spend
    Quiet, though sad, the respite of that day
    That must be mortal to us both? O flowers,
    That never will in any other climate grow,
    My early visitation and my last
    At even, which I tied up with tender hand
    From the first opening bud and gave ye names,
    Who now shall rear ye to the Sun, or rank
    Your tribes, and water from the ambrosial fount?
    ... How shall we breathe in other air
    Less pure, accustomed to immortal fruits?"

 The Angel reminds her:

    "Thy going is not lonely; with thee goes
    Thy husband; him to follow thou art bound.
    Where he abides think there thy native soil."

 Michael then ascending a hill with Adam shows him a vision of the
 world's history, while Eve sleeps.


_XII.--Paradise Behind, the World Before_

 The history is continued, with its promise of redemption, until Adam
 exclaims:

                 "Full of doubt I stand,
    Whether I should repent me now of sin
    By me done and occasioned, or rejoice
    Much more that much more good thereof shall spring--
    To God more glory, more good-will to men."

 Eve awakens from propitious dreams, it having been shown to her that--

               "Though all by me is lost,
    Such favour I unworthy am vouchsafed.
    By me the Promised Seed shall all restore."

 The time, however, has come when they must leave. A flaming sword,
 "fierce as a comet," advances towards them before the bright array of
 cherubim.

                                           Whereat
    In either hand the hastening angel caught
    Our lingering parents, and to the eastern gate
    Led them direct, and down the cliff so fast
    To the subjected plain--then disappeared.
    They, looking back, all the eastern side beheld
    Of Paradise, so late their happy seat,
    Waved over by that flaming brand, the gate
    With dreadful forces thronged and fiery arms.
    Some natural tears they dropped, but wiped them soon;
    The world was all before them, where to choose
    Their place of rest, and Providence their guide.
    They, hand in hand, with wandering steps and slow,
    Through Eden took their solitary way.


FOOTNOTES:

[AA] John Milton, the peer of Dante as one of the world's
master-poets, was born in Bread Street, London, on December 9, 1608,
the son of a well-to-do scrivener. Educated at St. Paul's School
and at Cambridge, he devoted himself from the first to poetry. The
"Ode on the Nativity" was written when the poet was twenty-one. His
productions till his thirtieth year were nearly all of a classical
caste--"L'Allegro," "Il Penseroso," "Comus," "Lycidas." Returning from
Continental travels in 1639, Milton became enmeshed in politics, and so
continued for twenty years, during which time he wrote much polemical
prose, including his "Areopagitica" (see Vol. XX, p. 257) and his
"Tractate on Education." After a spell of teaching and pamphleteering,
he served as Latin secretary to Oliver Cromwell, and was stricken with
blindness at the age of forty-four. Though poor by loss of office after
the Restoration, he was never in poverty. He died on November 8, 1674.
"Paradise Lost," planned in his youth, was actually begun in 1658,
finished in 1665, and published in 1667. The price arranged was £5
down and £5 more on each of three editions, of which Milton received
£10, and his widow £8, the rest being unpaid. In English literature
"Paradise Lost" stands alone as an effort of sheer imagination, and its
literary genius is as haunting as its conception is stupendous.




Paradise Regained[AB]


_I.--The Forty Days_

    I, who erewhile the happy Garden sung
    By one man's disobedience lost, now sing
    Recovered Paradise to all mankind,
    By one man's firm obedience fully tried
    Through all temptation, and the Tempter foiled
    In all his wiles, defeated and repulsed,
    And Eden raised in the waste Wilderness.

 Having thus introduced his subject, the poet describes, on Scriptural
 lines, the baptism of John, seen by Satan, "when roving still about
 the world." The Fiend then "flies to his place" and "summons all his
 mighty peers"--a gloomy consistory--warning them that the time seems
 approaching when they "must bide the stroke of that long-threatened
 wound," when "the woman's Seed shall bruise the serpent's head." They
 agree that Satan shall return to earth and act as Tempter. In Heaven,
 meantime, God tells the assembly of angels, addressing Gabriel, that
 He will expose His Son to Satan, in order that the Son may "show him
 worthy of His birth divine and high prediction." And the angelic choir
 sings "Victory and triumph to the Son of God."

    So they in Heaven their odes and vigils tuned.
    Meanwhile the Son of God ...
    Musing and much revolving in his breast
    How best the mighty work he might begin
    Of Saviour to mankind, and which way first
    Publish his God-like office now mature,
    One day forth walked alone, the Spirit leading,
    And his deep thoughts, the better to converse
    With solitude, till, far from track of men,
    Thought following thought, and step by step led on,
    He entered now the bordering desert wild.

 Christ then, in meditation, tells reminiscently the story of His life.

    Full forty days He passed ...
    Nor tasted human food, nor hunger felt,
    Till those days ended; hungered then at last
    Among wild beasts. They at His sight grew mild,
    Nor sleeping Him nor waking harmed; His walk
    The fiery serpent fled and noxious worm;
    The lion and fierce tiger glared aloof.
    But now an aged man in rural weeds,
    Following, as seemed, the quest of some stray ewe,
    Or withered sticks to gather, which might serve
    Against a winter's day, when winds blow keen,
    To warm him wet returned from field at eve,
    He saw approach.

 This is Satan, and, entering into conversation adjures the Son--

    "If thou be the Son of God, command
    That out of these hard stones be made Thee bread,
    So shalt Thou save Thyself, and us relieve
    With food, whereof we wretched seldom taste."

 Christ at once discerns who His tempter is and rebuffs him; and the
 Fiend, "now undisguised," goes on to narrate his own history, arguing
 that he is not a foe to mankind.

                      "They to me
    Never did wrong or violence. By them
    I lost not what I lost; rather by them
    I gained what I have gained, and with them dwell
    Co-partner in these regions of the world."

 Christ, replying, attributes to Satan the evils of Idolatry and the
 crafty oracles of heathendom, which have taken the place of the
 "inward oracle in pious hearts," whereupon Satan, "bowing low his gray
 dissimulation, disappeared."


_II.--The Temptation of the Body_

 Meanwhile the disciples were gathered "close in a cottage low,"
 wondering where Christ could be, and Mary with troubled thoughts,
 rehearsed the story of His early life. Satan, returning to the council
 of his fellow fiends, in "the middle region of thick air," reports
 his failure, and that he has found in the Tempted "amplitude of mind
 to greatest deeds." Belial advises that the temptation should be
 continued by women "expert in amorous arts," but Satan rejects the
 plan, and reminds Belial--

                     "Among the sons of men
    How many have with a smile made small account
    Of beauty and her lures. For beauty stands
    In the admiration only of weak minds
    Led captive: cease to admire and all her plumes
    Fall flat.... We must try
    His constancy with such as have more show
    Of worth, of honour, glory, and popular praise."

 With this aim Satan again betakes himself to the desert, where Christ,
 now hungry, sleeps and dreams of food.

    And now the herald lark
    Left his ground-nest, high towering to descry
    The morn's approach, and greet her with his song,
    As lightly from his grassy couch uprose
    Our Saviour, and found all was but a dream;
    Fasting he went to sleep and fasting waked.
    Up to a hill anon his steps he reared,
    And in a bottom saw a pleasant grove,
    With chant of tuneful birds resounding loud.
    Thither He bent His way ...
    When suddenly a man before Him stood,
    Not rustic as before, but seemlier clad,
    As one in city or court or palace bred.

 Here Satan again tempts Him with a spread of savoury food, which Jesus
 dismisses with the words:

    "Thy pompous delicacies I contemn,
    And count thy specious gifts no gifts, but guiles!"

 The book closes with the offer of riches, which are rejected as "the
 toil of fools."


_III.--The Temptation of Glory_

 Finding his weak "arguing and fallacious drift" ineffectual, Satan
 next appeals to ambition and suggests conquest; but is reminded that
 conquerors

    "Rob and spoil, burn, slaughter, and enslave
    Peaceable nations, neighbouring or remote,
    Made captive, yet deserving freedom more
    Than those their conquerors, who leave behind
    Nothing but ruin wheresoe'r they rove,
    And all the flourishing works of peace destroy;
    Then swell with pride and must be titled gods.
    But if there be in glory aught of good,
    It may by means far different be attained;
    Without ambition, war, or violence,
    By deeds of peace, by wisdom eminent,
    By patience, temperance."

 But Satan, sardonically, argues that God expects glory, nay, exacts it
 from all, good and bad alike. To which Christ replies:

                         "Not glory as prime end,
    But to show forth his goodness, and impart
    His good communicable to every soul
    Freely; of whom what could He less expect
    Than glory and benediction--that is thanks--
    The slightest, easiest, readiest recompense
    From them who could return him nothing else."

 But, argues Satan, it is the throne of David to which the Messiah is
 ordained; why not begin that reign? Hitherto Christ has scarcely seen
 the Galilean towns, but He shall "quit these rudiments" and survey
 "the monarchies of the earth, their pomp and state." And thereupon he
 carries Him to a mountain whence He can see "Assyria and her empire's
 ancient bounds," and there suggests the deliverance of the Ten Tribes.

    "Thou on the Throne of David in full glory,
    From Egypt to Euphrates and beyond
    Shalt reign, and Rome or Cæsar not need fear."

 The answer is that these things must be left to God's "due time and
 providence."


_IV.--The Last Temptation_

 The Tempter now brings the Saviour round to the western side of the
 mountain, and there Rome

                      An imperial city stood;
    With towers and temples proudly elevate
    On seven hills, with palaces adorned,
    Porches and theatres, baths, aqueducts,
    Statues and trophies, and triumphal arcs,
    Gardens and groves. Queen of the Earth,
    So far renowned, and with the spoils enriched
    Of nations.

 But this "grandeur and majestic show of luxury" has no effect on
 Christ, who says:

    "Know, when my season comes to sit
    On David's throne, it shall be like a tree
    Spreading and overshadowing all the earth;
    Or as a stone that shall to pieces dash
    All monarchies besides throughout the world,
    And of my Kingdom there shall be no end."

 The offer of the kingdoms of the world incurs the stern rebuke:

    "Get thee behind me! Plain thou now appear'st
    That Evil One, Satan, for ever damned."

 Still the Fiend is not utterly abashed, but, arguing that "the
 childhood shows the man as morning shows the day," and that Christ's
 empire is one of mind, he, as a last temptation from the "specular
 mount," shows Athens.

    "There thou shalt hear and learn the secret power
    Of harmony, in tones and numbers hit
    By voice or hand, and various-measured verse.
    To sage philosophy next lend thine ear,
    From Heaven descended to the low-roofed house
    Of Socrates."

 Christ replies that whoever seeks true wisdom in the philosophies,
 moralities and conjectures of men finds her not, and that the poetry
 of Greece will not compare with "Hebrew songs and harps." It is the
 prophets who teach most plainly

    "What makes a nation happy, and keeps it so;
    What ruins kingdoms, and lays cities flat?"

 Finding all these temptations futile, Satan explodes:

    "Since neither wealth nor honour, arms nor arts,
    Kingdom nor empire pleases thee, nor aught
    By me proposed in life contemplative
    Or active, tended on by glory or fame;
    What dost thou in this world? The wilderness
    For thee is fittest place. I found thee there
    And thither will return thee."

 So he transports the passive Saviour back to his homeless solitude.

    Our Saviour, meek, and with untroubled mind,
    Hungry and cold betook himself to rest.
    The Tempter watched, and soon with ugly dreams
    Disturbed his sleep. And either tropic now
    'Gan thunder, and both ends of Heaven; the clouds
    From many a rift abortive poured
    Fierce rain with lightning mixed; water with fire
    In ruin reconciled. Ill wast Thou shrouded then,
    O patient Son of God! Yet only stood'st
    Unshaken! Nor yet staid the terror there.
    Infernal ghosts of hellish furies round
    Environed thee; some howled, some yelled, some shrieked,
    Some bent at thee their fiery darts, while thou
    Sat'st unappalled in calm and sinless peace.
    Thus passed the night so foul, till morning fair
    Came forth with pilgrim steps, in amice grey,
    Who with her radiant finger stilled the roar
    Of thunder, chased the clouds, and laid the winds,
    And grisly spectres, which the Fiend had raised
    To tempt the Son of God with terrors dire.
    And now the sun with more effectual beams
    Had cheered the face of earth, and dried the wet
    From drooping plant, or dropping tree; the birds,
    Who all things now beheld more fresh and green,
    After a night of storm so ruinous,
    Cleared up their choicest notes in bush and spray,
    To 'gratulate the sweet return of morn.

 Satan, in anger, begins the last temptation.

 Feigning to doubt whether the Saviour is the Son of God, he snatches
 him up and carries him to where, in

    Fair Jerusalem, the Holy City lifted high her towers
    And higher yet the glorious Temple reared
    Her pile; far off appearing like a mount
    Of alabaster, topp'd with golden spires:
    There on the highest pinnacle he set
    The Son of God, and added thus in scorn:
    "There stand if thou wilt stand; to stand upright will task thy skill."
    "Tempt not the Lord thy God," He said, and stood.
    But Satan, smitten with amazement, fell,
    And to his crew, that sat consulting, brought
    Ruin, and desperation, and dismay.
    So Satan fell; and straight a fiery globe,
    Of angels, on full sail of wing flew nigh,
    Who on their plumy vans received Him soft,
    From His uneasy station, and upbore
    As on a floating couch through the blithe air;
    Then in a flowery valley set Him down
    On a green bank, and set before Him, spread,
    A table of celestial food....
    ....And as He fed, angelic quires
    Sang Heavenly anthems of His victory
    Over temptation and the Tempter proud.

    "Now Thou hast avenged
    Supplanted Adam, and, by vanquishing
    Temptation, hast regained lost Paradise."

    Thus they, the Son of God, our Saviour meek,
    Sung victor, and from Heavenly feast refreshed,
    Brought on His way with joy. He, unobserved,
    Home to His mother's house private returned.


FOOTNOTES:

[AB] The origin of "Paradise Regained" has been told
authentically. It was suggested in 1665 by Ellwood the Quaker, who
sometimes acted as Milton's amanuensis, and it was finished and shown
to Ellwood in 1666, though not published till 1671. Neither in majesty
of conception or in charm of style can it compare with "Paradise
Lost," to which it is, as has been said, a codicil and not a sequel.
The Temptation, the reader feels, was but an incident in the life of
Christ and in the drama of the "ways of God to man," which "Paradise
Lost" introduced with such stupendous imaginative power. Much of the
poem is but a somewhat ambling paraphrase and expansion of Scriptural
narratives; but there are passages where Milton resumes his perfect
mastery of poetic form, under the inspiration that places him among the
selectest band of immortal singers.




Samson Agonistes[AC]


_Persons in the Drama_

  SAMSON
  MANOA, _the father of Samson_
  DALILA, _his wife_
  HURAPHA, _of Gath_
  PUBLIC OFFICER
  MESSENGER
  _Chorus of Danites_

  _The scene is placed before the prison in Gaza_.


    SAMSON: A little onward send thy guiding hand
  To these dark steps, a little further on;
  For yonder bank hath choice of sun or shade.
  There I am wont to sit, when any chance
  Relieves me from my task of servile toil.
  Daily in the common prison else enjoined me,
  Where I, a prisoner chained, scarce freely draw
  The air, imprisoned also, close and damp,
  Unwholesome draught. But here I feel amends
  The breath of Heaven fresh blowing, pure and sweet,
  With day-spring born; here leave me to respire.
  This day a solemn feast the people hold
  To Dagon, their sea-idol, and forbid
  Laborious works. Hence, with leave
  Retiring from the popular noise, I seek
  This unfrequented place to find some ease--
  Oh, wherefore was my birth from Heaven foretold
  Twice by an angel, if I must die
  Betrayed, captive, and both my eyes put out,
  Made of my enemies the scorn and gaze?
                          O worse than chains,
  Dungeon, or beggary, or decrepit age!
  Light, the prime work of God, to me is extinct,
  And all her various objects of delight
  Annulled, which might in part my grief have eased.
  O dark, dark, dark, amid the blaze of noon,
  Irrevocably dark, total eclipse
  Without all hope of day!
  O first created beam, and thou great Word,
  "Let there be light, and light was over all,"
  Why am I thus bereaved thy prime decree?
  The Sun to me is dark
  And silent as the Moon,
  When she deserts the night,
  Hid in her vacant inter-lunar cave.

    CHORUS: This, this is he; softly a while;
  Let us not break in upon him.
  O change beyond report, thought, or belief!
  See how he lies at random, carelessly diffused,
  With languished head unpropt,
  As one past hope, abandoned.
  Which shall I fast bewail--
  Thy bondage or lost sight,
  Prison within prison
  Inseparably dark?
  Thou art become (O worst imprisonment!)
  The dungeon of thyself;
  To lowest pitch of abject fortune thou are fallen.

    SAMSON: I hear the sound of words; their sense the air
  Dissolves unjointed ere it reach my ear.

    CHORUS: He speaks; let us draw nigh. Matchless in might,
  The glory late of Israel, now the grief!
  We come, thy friends and neighbours not unknown,
  From Eshtaol and Zora's fruitful vale,
  To visit or bewail thee.

    SAMSON: Your coming, friends, revives me.
                                  Tell me, friends,
  Am I not sung and proverbed for a fool
  In every street?

    CHORUS:            Wisest men
  Have erred, and by bad women been deceived;
  And shall again, pretend they ne'er so wise.
  In seeking just occasion to provoke
  The Philistine, thy country's enemy,
  Thou never wast remiss, I bear thee witness.
  But see! here comes thy reverend sire,
  With careful step, locks white as down,
  OLD MANOA: advise
  Forthwith how thou ought'st to receive him.

    MANOA: Brethren and men of Dan, if old respect,
  As I suppose, towards your once gloried friend,
  My son, now captive, hither hath informed
  Your younger feet, while mine, cast back with age,
  Came lagging after, say if he be here.

    CHORUS: As signal now in low dejected state
  As erst in highest, behold him where he lies.

    MANOA: O miserable change! Is this the man,
  That invincible Samson, far renowned,
  The dread of Israel's foes?

    SAMSON: Nothing of all these evils hath befallen me
  But justly.

    MANOA: True; but thou bear'st
  Enough, and more, the burden of that fault;
  Bitterly hast thou paid, and still art paying,
  That rigid score. A worse thing yet remains;
  This day the Philistines a popular feast
  Here celebrate in Gaza, and proclaim
  Great pomp, and sacrifice, and praises loud,
  To Dagon, as their god who hath delivered
  Thee, Samson, bound and blind, into their hands.

    SAMSON: Father, I do acknowledge and confess
  That I this honour, I this pomp, have brought
  To Dagon, and advanced his praises high
  Among the heathen round. The contest is now
  'Twixt God and Dagon. Dagon hath presumed,
  Me overthrown, to enter lists with God.
  Dagon must stoop, and shall ere long receive
  Such a discomfit as shall quite despoil him
  Of all these boasted trophies won on me,
  And with confusion blank his worshippers.

    MANOA: But for thee what shall be done?
  Thou must not in the meanwhile, here forgot,
  Lie in this miserable, loathsome plight,
  Neglected. I already have made way
  To some Philistine lords, with whom to treat
  About thy ransom.

    SAMSON: Spare that proposal, father; let me here
  As I deserve, pay on my punishment,
  And expiate, if possible, my crime.

    MANOA: Be penitent, and for thy fault contrite;
  But act not in thy own affliction, son.
  Repent the sin; but if the punishment
  Thou canst avoid, self-preservation bids.

    SAMSON: Nature within me seems
  In all her functions weary of herself;
  My race of glory run, and race of shame,
  And I shall shortly be with them that rest.

    MANOA:                                   I, however,
  Must not omit a father's timely care
  To prosecute the means of thy deliverance
  By ransom, or how else.

    CHORUS: But who is this? what thing of sea or land--
  Female of sex it seems--
  That, so bedecked, ornate, and gay,
  Comes this way sailing?
  Some rich Philistian matron she may seem;
  And now at nearer view no other certain
  Than Dalila, thy wife.

    SAMSON: My wife! My traitress! Let her not come near me.

    DALILA: With doubtful feet and wavering resolution
  I came, still dreading thy displeasure, Samson.

    SAMSON: Out, out, hyena! These are thy wonted arts,
  And arts of every woman false like thee--
  To break all faith, all vows, deceive, betray;
  Then, as repentant, to submit, beseech
  A reconcilement, move with feigned remorse.

    DALILA: Let me obtain forgiveness of thee, Samson,
  I to the lords will intercede, not doubting
  Their favourable ear, that I may fetch thee
  From forth this loathsome prison-house, to abide
  With me, where my redoubled love and care,
  With nursing diligence, to me glad office,
  May ever tend about thee to old age.

    SAMSON: No, no; of my condition take no care;
  It fits not; thou and I long since are twain;
  Nor think me so unwary or accursed
  To bring my feet again into the snare
  Where once I have been caught.

    DALILA: Let me approach at least, and touch thy hand.

    SAMSON: Not for thy life, lest fierce remembrance wake
  My sudden rage to tear thee joint by joint.
  At distance I forgive thee; go with that;
  Bewail thy falsehood, and the pious works
  It hath brought forth to make thee memorable
  Among illustrious women, faithful wives.

    DALILA: I see thou art implacable, more deaf
  To prayers than winds and seas. Yet winds to seas
  Are reconciled at length, and sea to shore.
  My name, perhaps, among the circumcised
  In Dan, in Judah, and the bordering tribes
  To all posterity may stand defamed.
  But in my country, where I most desire,
  I shall be named among the famousest
  Of women, sung at solemn festivals,
  Living and dead recorded, who to save
  Her country from a fierce destroyer, chose
  Above the faith of wedlock bands; my tomb
  With odours visited and annual flowers.

    CHORUS: She's gone--a manifest serpent by her sting--
  Discovered in the end, till now concealed.
  This idol's day hath been to thee no day of rest,
  Labouring thy mind
  More than the working day thy hands.
  And yet, perhaps, more trouble is behind;
  For I descry this way
  Some other tending; in his hand
  A sceptre or quaint staff he bears,
  A public officer, and now at hand.
  His message will be short and voluble.

    OFFICER: Hebrews, the prisoner Samson here I seek.

    CHORUS: His manacles remark him; there he sits.

    OFFICER: Samson, to thee our lords thus bid me say.
  This day to Dagon is a solemn feast,
  With sacrifices, triumph, pomp, and games;
  Thy strength they know surpassing human rate,
  And now some public proof thereof require
  To honour this great feast and great assembly.
  Rise, therefore, with all speed, and come along,
  Where I will see thee heartened and fresh clad,
  To appear as fit before the illustrious lords.

    SAMSON: Thou know'st I am an Hebrew; therefore tell them
  Our law forbids at their religious rites
  My presence; for that cause I cannot come.

    OFFICER: This answer, be assured will not content them.

    SAMSON: Return the way thou camest;
  I will not come.

    OFFICER: Regard thyself; this will offend them highly.

    SAMSON: Can they think me so broken, so debased
  With corporal servitude, that my mind ever
  Will condescend to such absurd commands?
  Joined with extreme contempt! I will not come.

    OFFICER: I am sorry what this stoutness will produce.

    CHORUS: He's gone, and who knows how he may report
  Thy words by adding fuel to the flames.
  Expect another message more imperious.

    SAMSON: Shall I abuse this consecrated gift
  Of strength, again returning with my hair,
  After my great transgression!--so requite
  Favour renewed, and add a greater sin
  By prostituting holy things to idols.

    CHORUS: Where the heart joins not, outward acts defile not.

    SAMSON: Be of good courage; I begin to feel
  Some rousing motions in me, which dispose
  To something extraordinary my thoughts.
  I with this messenger will go along--
  If there be aught of presage in the mind,
  This day will be remarkable in my life
  By some great act, or of my days the last.

    CHORUS: In time thou hast resolved: the man returns.

    OFFICER: Samson, this second message from our lords
  To thee I am bid say: Art thou our slave,
  And dar'st thou, at our sending and command,
  Dispute thy coming? Come without delay;
  Or we shall find such engines to assail
  And hamper thee, as thou shalt come of force,
  Though thou wert firmlier fastened than a rock.

    SAMSON: Because they shall not trail me through their streets
  Like a wild beast, I am content to go.

    OFFICER: I praise thy resolution. Doff these links:
  By this compliance thou wilt win the lords
  To favour, and perhaps to set thee free.

    SAMSON: Brethren, farewell. Your company along
  I will not wish, lest it perhaps offend them
  To see me girt with friends.
  Happen what may, of me expect to hear
  Nothing dishonourable, impure, unworthy
  Our God, our Law, my nation, or myself.

    CHORUS: Go, and the Holy One
  Of Israel be thy guide.

    MANOA: Peace with you, brethren! My inducement hither
  Was not at present here to find my son.
  By order of the lords new parted hence
  To come and play before them at their feast.
  I heard all as I came; I had no will,
  Lest I should see him forced to things unseemly.
  But that which moved my coming now was chiefly
  To give ye part with me what hope I have
  With good success to work his liberty.

    CHORUS: That hope would much rejoice us to partake
  With thee.

    MANOA: What noise or shout was that? It tore the sky.

    CHORUS: Doubtless the people shouting to behold
  Their once great dread, captive and blind before them,
  Or at some proof of strength, before them shown.

    MANOA: His ransom, if my whole inheritance
  May compass it, shall willingly be paid
  And numbered down. Much rather I shall choose
  To live the poorest in my tribe, than richest,
  And he in that calamitous prison left.
  No, I am fixed not to part hence without him.
  For his redemption all my patrimony,
  If need be, I am ready to forego
  And quit. Not wanting him, I shall want nothing.
  It shall be my delight to tend his eyes,
  And view him sitting in his house, ennobled
  With all those high exploits by him achieved.

    CHORUS: Thy hopes are not ill founded, nor seem vain,
  Of his delivery.

    MANOA: I know your friendly minds, and--O what noise!
  Mercy of Heaven! What hideous noise was that
  Horribly loud, unlike the former shout.

    CHORUS: Noise call you it, or universal groan,
  As if the whole inhabitation perished?
  Blood, death, and deathful deeds, are in that noise,
  Ruin, destruction at the utmost point.

    MANOA: Of ruin indeed methought I heard the noise.
  Oh! it continues; the have slain my son.
  CHORUS: Thy son is rather slaying them; that outcry
  From slaughter of one foe could not ascend.

    MANOA: Some dismal accident it needs must be.
  What shall we do--stay here, or run and see?

    CHORUS: Best keep together here, lest, running thither,
  We unawares run into danger's mouth.
  This evil on the Philistines is fallen:
  From whom could else a general cry be heard?

    MANOA: A little stay will bring some notice hither.

    CHORUS: I see one hither speeding--
  An Hebrew, as I guess, and of our tribe.

    MESSENGER: O, whither shall I run, or which way fly?
  The sight of this so horrid spectacle,
  Which erst my eyes beheld, and yet behold?

    MANOA: The accident was loud, and here before thee
  With rueful cry; yet what it was we know not.
  Tell us the sum, the circumstance defer.

    MESSENGER: Gaza yet stands; but all her sons are fallen,
  All in a moment overwhelmed and fallen.

    MANOA: Sad! but thou know'st to Israelites not saddest
  The desolation of a hostile city.

    MESSENGER: Feed on that first; there may in grief be surfeit.

    MANOA: Relate by whom.

    MESSENGER:             By Samson.

    MANOA:                         That still lessens
  The sorrow and converts it nigh to joy.

    MESSENGER: Ah! Manoa, I refrain too suddenly
  To utter what will come at last too soon,
  Lest evil tidings, with too rude eruption
  Hitting thy aged ear, should pierce too deep.

    MANOA: Suspense in news is torture; speak them out.

    MESSENGER: Then take the worst in brief--Samson is dead.

    MANOA: The worst indeed! O, all my hope's defeated
  To free him hence! but Death, who sets all free,
  Hath paid his ransom now and full discharge.
  How died he?--death to life is crown or shame.
  All by him fell, thou say'st; by whom fell he?
  What glorious hand gave Samson his death's wound?

    MESSENGER: Unwounded of his enemies he fell.

    MANOA: Wearied with slaughter, then, or how? Explain.

    MESSENGER: By his own hands.

    MANOA:                 Self-violence! What cause
  Brought him so soon at variance with himself
  Among his foes?

    MESSENGER:           Inevitable cause--
  At once both to destroy and be destroyed.
  The edifice, where all were met to see him,
  Upon their heads and on his own he pulled.
  The building was a spacious theatre,
  Half round on two main pillars vaulted high,
  With seats where all the lords, and each degree
  Of sort, might sit in order to behold.
                                     Immediately
  Was Samson as a public servant brought,
  In their state livery clad.
  At sight of him the people with a shout
  Rifted the air, clamoring their god with praise,
  Who had made their dreadful enemy their thrall.
  He patient, but undaunted, where they led him,
  Came to the place; and what was set before him,
  Which without help of eye might be assayed,
  To heave, pull, draw, or break, he still performed
  All with incredible, stupendous force,
  None daring to appear antagonist
  At length, for intermission sake, they led him
  Between the pillars; he his guide requested,
  As over-tired, to let him lean awhile
  With both his arms on those two massy pillars,
  That to the arched roof gave main support.
  He unsuspicious led him; which when Samson
  Felt in his arms, with head awhile inclined,
  And eyes fast fixed, he stood, as one who prayed,
  Or some great matter in his mind revolved.
  At last, with head erect, thus cried aloud,
  "Hitherto, lords, what your commands imposed
  I have performed, as reason was, obeying,
  Not without wonder or delight beheld;
  Now, of my own accord, such other trial
  I mean to show you of my strength yet greater
  As with amaze shall strike all who behold."
  This uttered, straightening all his nerves, he bowed.
  As with the force of winds and waters pent
  When mountains tremble, those two massy pillars
  With horrible convulsions to and fro
  He tugged, he shook, till down they came, and drew
  The whole roof after them with burst of thunder
  Upon the heads of all who sat beneath,
  Lords, ladies, captains, counsellors, or priests,
  Their choice nobility and flower, not only
  Of this, but each Philistian city round,
  Met from all parts to solemnise this feast.
  Samson, with these immixed, inevitably
  Pulled down the same destruction on himself;
  The vulgar only scaped, who stood without.

    MANOA:         Samson hath quit himself
  Like Samson, and heroically hath finished
  A life heroic.
  Nothing is here for tears, nothing to wail
  Or knock the breast; no weakness, no contempt,
  Dispraise or blame; nothing but well and fair,
  And what may quiet us in a death so noble.
  Let us go find the body where it lies.

                       I, with what speed the while
  Will send for all my kindred, all my friends,
  To fetch him hence, and solemnly attend,
  With silent obsequy and funeral train,
  Home to his father's house. There will I build him
  A monument, and plant it round with shade
  Of laurel evergreen and branching palm,
  With all his trophies hung, and acts enrolled
  In copious legend, or sweet lyric song.
  Thither shall all the valiant youth resort,
  And from his memory inflame their breasts
  To matchless valour and adventures high.


FOOTNOTES:

[AC] "Samson Agonistes" (that is, "Samson the Athlete, or
Wrestler"), Milton's tragedy, cast in a classical mould, was composed
after "Paradise Regained" was written, and after "Paradise Lost" was
published. It was issued in 1671. No reader with knowledge can avoid
associating the poem in a personal way with Milton, who, like Samson,
was blind, living in the midst of enemies, and to some extent deserted;
and, like him too, did not lose heart on behalf of the life's cause
which, unlike Samson, he had never betrayed. As becomes a drama, it
has more vigorously sustained movement than any of Milton's works. The
familiar story is skilfully developed and relieved, and the formality
of the style does not detract from the pity and beauty, while it adds
to the dignity of the work.




MOLIÈRE[AD]




The Doctor in Spite of Himself


_Persons in the Play_

  SGANARELLE
  MARTINE, _Sganarelle's wife_
  LUCAS
  JACQUELINE, _Lucas's wife, and nurse at M. Géronte's_
  GÉRONTE
  LUCINDE, _Géronte's daughter_
  LÉANDRE, _her lover_
  VALÈRE, _Géronte's attendant_


                       ACT I

 Just when the day has been fixed for the marriage of Lucinde, daughter
 of M. Géronte, she suddenly becomes dumb, and no doctors are found
 skillful enough to cure her. One day Valère, M. Géronte's attendant,
 and Lucas, the nurse, are scouring the country in search of someone
 able to restore their young mistress's speech, when they fell in with
 Martine, the wife of Sganarelle, a bibulous faggot-binder. Sganarelle,
 who has served a famous doctor for ten years, has just been beating
 his wife, and she, in revenge, hearing the kind of person they are
 looking for, strongly recommends her husband to them as an eccentric
 doctor who has performed wonderful and almost incredible cures, but
 who always disclaims his profession, and will never practice it until
 he has been well cudgelled. Lucas and Valère accordingly go in quest
 of Sganarelle, and, having found him, express their desire of availing
 themselves of his services as doctor. At first the faggot-binder
 vehemently denies that he is a doctor, but at last--thanks to the use
 of the persuasion recommended by Martine--he confesses to a knowledge
 of the physician's art, is induced to undertake the cure of Mlle.
 Lucinde, and, on being introduced at M. Géronte's house, gives proof
 of his eccentricity as a doctor by cudgelling the master and embracing
 the nurse.

                 [_Enter_ LUCINDE, VALÈRE, GÉRONTE, LUCAS, Sganarelle,
                  _and_ JACQUELINE.

    SGANARELLE: Is this the patient?

    GÉRONTE: Yes. I have but one daughter; I should
  feel inexpressible grief were she to die.

    SGANARELLE: Don't let her do anything of the kind.
  She must not die without a doctor's prescription.

    GÉRONTE: You have made her laugh, monsieur.

    SGANARELLE: It is the best symptom in the world
  when the doctor makes his patient laugh. What sort
  of pain do you feel?

    LUCINDE (_replies by signs, putting her hand to her
  mouth, to her head, and under her chin_): Ha, hi, ho, ha!

    SGANARELLE (_imitating her_): Ha, hi, ho, ha! I don't
  understand you.

    GÉRONTE: That is what her complaint is, monsieur.
  She became dumb, without our being able to find out the
  cause. It is this accident which has made us put off the
  marriage. The man she is going to marry wishes to wait
  till she gets better.

    SGANARELLE: Who is the fool that does not want his
  wife to be dumb? Would to heaven that mine had that
  complaint! I would take good care she did not recover
  her speech.

    GÉRONTE: Well, monsieur, I beg of you to take all
  possible pains to cure her of this illness.

    SGANARELLE (_to the patient_): Let me feel your pulse.
  This tells me your daughter is dumb.

    GÉRONTE: Yes, monsieur, that is just what her illness
  is; you have found it out the very first time.

    SGANARELLE: We great doctors, we know things at once.
  An ignorant person would have been puzzled, and would
  have said to you: "It is this, it is that." But I
  was right the very first time. I tell you your daughter
  is dumb.

    GÉRONTE: But I should be very pleased if you could
  tell me how this
  happened.

    SGANARELLE: It is because she has lost her speech.

    GÉRONTE: But, please, what was the cause of the loss
  of speech?

    SGANARELLE: All our best authorities will tell you that
  it is an impediment in the action of her tongue.

    GÉRONTE: But, nevertheless, let us have your opinion on
  this impediment in the action of her tongue.

    SGANARELLE: I hold that this impediment in the
  action of her tongue is caused by certain humours,
  which among us learned men are called peccant humours.
  For as the vapours formed by the exhalations of the
  influences which arise in the region of complaints,
  coming--so to speak--to--Do you know Latin?

    GÉRONTE: In no sort of way.

    SGANARELLE (_rising in astonishment_): You don't know Latin?

    GÉRONTE: No.

    SGANARELLE (_assuming various amusing attitudes_):
  _Singulariter, nominativo hæc musa_, "the muse," _bonus_,
  _bona, bonum, Deus sanctus, estne oratio latenas?
  Quare_? "Why?" _Luia substantivo et adjectivum
  concordat in generi, numerum, et casus_.

    GÉRONTE: Oh! Why did I not study?

    JACQUELINE: What a clever man he is!

    SGANARELLE: Thus these vapours of which I speak
  passing from the left side, where the liver is, to the right
  side where the heart is, it happens that the lungs, which
  we call in Latin _armyan_, having communication with the
  brain, which in Greek we name _nasmus_, by means of the
  _vena cava_, which we call in Hebrew _cubile_, in their way
  meet the said vapours, which fill the ventricles of the
  omoplata; and as the said vapours--be sure you understand
  this argument, I beg you--and as these said vapours have
  a certain malignancy--listen carefully to this, I pray you.

    GÉRONTE: Yes.

    SGANARELLE: Are gifted with a certain malignancy
  which is caused--please pay attention----

    GÉRONTE: I am doing so.

    SGANARELLE: Which is caused by the acridity of the
  humour engendered in the concavity of the diaphragm, it
  happens that these vapours--_Ossabundus, nequezs, nequer,
  potarinum, quipsa milus_. That is just what makes your
  daughter dumb.

    GÉRONTE: No one, doubtless, could argue better.
  There is but one thing that puzzles me. It seems to me
  that you place the heart and liver differently from where
  they are; the heart is on the left side, and the liver on
  the right.

    SGANARELLE: Yes, that was so formerly; but we have
  changed all that, and nowadays we practise medicine by
  an entirely new method.

    GÉRONTE: I did not know that. I must ask you to
  pardon my ignorance.

    SGANARELLE: There is no harm done. You are not
  obliged to be as clever as we are.

    GÉRONTE: Certainly not. But what do you think,
  monsieur, ought to be done for this complaint?

    SGANARELLE: My advice is that she should be put to
  bed, and, for a remedy, you must see that she takes plenty
  of bread soaked in wine.

    GÉRONTE: Why so, monsieur?

    SGANARELLE: Because in bread and wine mixed together
  there is a sympathetic virtue which causes speech.
  Don't you know that they give nothing else to parrots,
  and that they learn to speak by being fed on this diet?

    GÉRONTE: That is true. What a great man you are!
  Quick, bring plenty of bread and wine.

    SGANARELLE: I shall come back at night to see how
  she is getting on.

    GÉRONTE: Just wait a moment, please.

    SGANARELLE: What do you want?

    GÉRONTE: To give you your fee, monsieur.

    SGANARELLE (_holding out his hand from under his
  gown, while Géronte opens his purse_): I shall not take it,
  monsieur.

    GÉRONTE: I beseech you.

    SGANARELLE: You are jesting.

    GÉRONTE: That is settled.

    SGANARELLE: I will not.

    GÉRONTE: What!

    SGANARELLE: I don't practise for money.

    GÉRONTE: I am sure you don't.

    SGANARELLE (_after having taken the money_): Is it
  good weight?

    GÉRONTE: Yes, monsieur.

    SGANARELLE: I am not a mercenary doctor.

    GÉRONTE: I know that.

    SGANARELLE: Self-interest is not my motive.

    GÉRONTE: I never for a moment thought it was.

                                                              [_Exit_.


                       ACT II

 Léandre, between whom and Lucinde a mutual attachment subsists, has
 an interview with Sganarelle, at which he implores the latter's
 assistance to obtain a meeting with his mistress, and tells him that
 her dumbness is a mere trick--a sham illness which she has feigned
 to free herself from a distasteful marriage into which her father
 wants to hurry her. In consideration of a purse of gold which Léandre
 gives him, Sganarelle introduces the young lover into M. Géronte's
 house as his apothecary, and when Léandre asks whether it is not
 necessary to know five or six long medical words with which to lard
 his conversation, ridicules the notion, and says that a medical dress
 is quite sufficient disguise. "I am resolved to stick to physic all my
 life," says Sganarelle. "I find that it is the best line of all; for
 whatever we do, right or wrong, we are paid, all the same. Blunders
 make no odds to us; we cut away the material we have to work with as
 we choose. A shoemaker, in making a pair of shoes, cannot spoil a
 scrap of leather without having to pay for it; but in this business we
 can spoil a man without its costing us a cent. The mistakes are never
 put down to our account; it is always the fault of the fellow who
 dies."

      [_Enter_ JACQUELINE, LUCINDE, GÉRONTE, LÉANDRE _and_ SGANARELLE.

    JACQUELINE: Here's your daughter, monsieur. She
  wishes to walk a bit.

    SGANARELLE: It will do her good. Go to her, Mr.
  Apothecary, and feel her pulse, and I will consult with
  you presently about her malady. (_At this point he draws_
  GÉRONTE _to one side of the stage, puts one arm on his
  shoulders, places his hand under his chin, and makes him
  turn towards him, whenever_ GÉRONTE _wants to see what
  is going on between his daughter and the apothecary,
  while he holds the following discourse with him to keep
  his attention_:) Monsieur, it is a great and subtle question
  among doctors whether women are easier to cure
  than men. I beg you please listen to this. Some say
  "no," some say "yes." I say both "yes" and "no";
  for as the incongruity of the opaque humours which are
  found in the natural temperament of women causes the
  animal side always to struggle for mastery over the
  spiritual, we find that the inequality of their opinions
  depends on the oblique motion of the circle of the moon;
  and as the sun----

    LUCINDE: NO, I can never change my feelings.

    GÉRONTE: Hark! My daughter speaks! O the great
  virtue of physic! How deeply am I indebted to you,
  monsieur, for this marvellous cure!

    SGANARELLE (_walking about the stage, wiping his
  forehead)_: It is a complaint that has given me much
  trouble.

    LUCINDE: Yes, father, I have recovered my speech;
  but I have recovered it only to tell you that I will never
  have any other husband than Léandre.

    GÉRONTE: But----

    LUCINDE: Nothing will shake the resolution I have
  taken.

    GÉRONTE: What----

    LUCINDE: All your excellent reasons will be in vain.

    GÉRONTE: If----

    LUCINDE: All your talk will have no effect.

    GÉRONTE: I----

    LUCINDE: It is a subject on which I am quite determined.

    GÉRONTE: But----

    LUCINDE: No paternal power can force me to marry
  against my will.

    GÉRONTE: I have----

    LUCINDE: You can make every effort you like.

    GÉRONTE: It----

    LUCINDE: My heart cannot submit to such a tyranny.

    GÉRONTE: There----

    LUCINDE: And I will sooner throw myself into a convent
  than marry a man I don't love.

    GÉRONTE: But----

    LUCINDE (_speaking in deafening tone of voice_): It
  is no use. You waste your time. I will not do anything
  of the kind. I am resolved.

    GÉRONTE: Ah! What a wildness of speech! I beg
  you, monsieur, to make her dumb again.

    SGANARELLE: That is impossible. All that I can do
  for you is to make you deaf, if you like.

    GÉRONTE: You shall marry Horace this very evening.

    LUCINDE: I will sooner marry death.

    SGANARELLE: Let me take this disease in hand. It
  is a complaint that has got hold of her, and I know the
  remedy to apply.

    GÉRONTE: Is it possible that you can cure this mental
  malady also?

    SGANARELLE: Yes; let me manage it. I have remedies
  for everything, and our apothecary is the man for
  this cure. (_He calls the apothecary, and speaks to him_.)
  You see that the passion she has for this Léandre is quite
  against the wishes of her father, and that it is necessary
  to find a prompt remedy for the evil, which will only
  become worse by delay. For my part, I see but one
  remedy, a dose of purgative flight suitably mixed with
  two drachms of matrimony in pills. Go and take a little
  turn in the garden with her to prepare the humours,
  while I talk here with her father; but, above all, lose
  no time. Apply the remedy at once--apply the specific
  remedy.

                  [_Exeunt_ LÉANDRE _and_ LUCINDE. _Enter_ LUCAS _and_
                   MARTINE.

    LUCAS: Your daughter has run away with Léandre.
  He was the apothecary, and this is the doctor who has
  performed the operation.

    GÉRONTE: Quick, fetch the police, and prevent him
  from going off! Oh, traitor, I will have you punished
  by law.

    LUCAS: You shall hang for this, doctor! Don't stir a
  step from here!

                                    [_Re-enter_ LÉANDRE _and_ LUCINDE.

    LÉANDRE: Monsieur, I appear before you as Léandre,
  and to restore Lucinde to your authority. We intended
  to go off and to get married, but this undertaking has
  given place to a more honourable proceeding. It is only
  from your hands that I will receive Lucinde. I have
  to tell you, monsieur, that I have just received letters
  from which I learn that my uncle is dead, and that I am
  the heir to all his property.

    GÉRONTE: Monsieur, your virtue merits every consideration,
  and I give you my daughter with the greatest
  pleasure in the world.

    SGANARELLE: Physic has had a narrow escape.

    MARTINE: Since you are not going to be hanged, you
  may thank me for making you a doctor. It was I who
  gained you that honour.

    SGANARELLE: I forgive you the beating because of the
  dignity to which you have raised me, but be prepared
  henceforth to show great respect towards a man of my
  consequence; and remember that a doctor's anger is
  more to be feared than folk imagine.


          (MOLIÈRE: _Continued in Vol. XVIII_)




       _Printed in the United States of America_


FOOTNOTES:

[AD] Molière, whose real name was Jean Baptiste Poquelin, the
name Molière not having been assumed until he had commenced authorship,
was born at Paris, January 15, 1622. Almost nothing is known of his
early life, except that in his fourteenth year he was sent to the
Jesuit Collège de Clermont, in Paris, and that later he studied law. In
1645 he suddenly appeared upon the stage as a member of a company of
strolling players, and later, through the recommendation of influential
friends, his company gained permission to act before the King. His
comedies soon placed him in the front rank of French dramatists, and he
is now regarded as perhaps the greatest of all comic dramatists. Of all
the learned classes that fell under Molière's merciless lash, none came
so completely as the profession of medicine. This is especially the
case in "The Doctor in Spite of Himself" ("Lie Médecin Malgré Lui"),
which appeared in June, 1666, and in which Molière himself played the
role of Sganarelle.

The piece was originally acted with the "Misanthrope," but its
immediate and pronounced success justified its being put on the bill
alone. Both in conception and in motive the "Doctor" is frankly
farcical, yet the lines abound in delicious satire, and on occasions
melt from sheer buffoonery into graceful comedy. Molière died on
February 17, 1673.